#oh and for anyone reading this first of all thank you and second of all if you're an artist you should know that there's a tiny part of me
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Note
Oh...! Maybe you can make a part 2 of the fic Mama's Boy when they're on date or make a new one with the same trope because this is so cute and I can't stop reading it! đ
mama's boy / HĂ©ctor Fort / Part 2
Summary: HĂ©ctor x best friend!reader - HĂ©ctor takes you on both of your first dates, his clear, awkward, huge crush on you funnily apparent. Link to Part 1!
Requested?: Yes! Thank you!
"...HĂ©ctor...?!" Lamine suddenly says louder, gently slapping HĂ©ctor's shoulder, snapping HĂ©ctor out of his deep thoughts. "Did you just hear any of what I just said?" the seventeen-year-old asks in slight exasperation.
"Uh... yeah, of course," HĂ©ctor replies, looking at the younger guy like a deer in headlights.
"Then what was it?"
HĂ©ctor sighs. "Alright. Maybe I didn't hear you. Sorry. What was it?"
Lamine shakes his head. "It doesn't really matter. Not really, in any case. But what's your problem lately, man?"
"What do you mean?" HĂ©ctor asks a bit too defensively and quickly.
"I don't know. It just seems like you're always zoned out and stuff. Is there anything going on?"
HĂ©ctor sighs, shaking his head, standing up to go. "No, no, it's nothing. Just got a lot on my mind. Anyway, I've got to go now. Bye, Lamine!" and he leaves before the boy can press him any more on the subject.
Because the truth is, he does have something on his mind. Something really big. And he hasn't been able to get it off his mind literally all week.
But it'd be awkward to tell Lamine the thing that's making him literally check out of conversations is all centered around a girl. And if HĂ©ctor knows Lamine enough, he also knows Lamine would never let him live that down.
Well, tonight is his date with you. Ever since he asked you out about five days ago now, at your house, in your room, all he can focus on are the nerves of that. You, the girl he's known for years, the girl that's always been so close yet so untouchable. He is taking you out on a date.
And you actually like him back.
Just the thought of that makes his chest tighten. How on earth is he going to survive a date with you, no matter how excited he is for it?
"You've been awfully quiet this car ride," HĂ©ctor's mama says in the car seat next to him.
HĂ©ctor sighs, shrugging. "Yeah, I guess so..."
"Aren't you excited for your date?" his mama says kind of teasingly, giving him a little nudge.
"Of course! I guess I'm just..." he trails off.
"You're just a bit nervous, but that's something you'd never admit to anyone out loud, huh?"
HĂ©ctor just smiles awkwardly, shrugging, and lets his silence be the answer to that question. After a few seconds, he sighs, unbuckling his seat belt, and saying, "I just hope I don't screw it all up."
"Hey, trust me, HĂ©c. Look here for a second," his mama says.
He looks up, meeting his eyes. "Yeah. What?"
"You won't screw it up. I'm sure it'll go great. You've known that girl since you were both born. And I have, too, by the way. And if there's one thing I can tell, it's this: she likes you just as much as you like her. She's just less of an awkward idiot about it!" His mama laughs, giving him a little pat on the shoulder.
"Hey!" HĂ©ctor snaps back, unable to keep the smile from breaking out on his face at the tease from his mama.
She gives him a little pat, saying, "There's my boy's real smile. Now, go on, and have fun, HĂ©c!"
He smiles and nods, getting out of the car, feeling a lot better than before.
HĂ©ctor replayed this scene in his head over and over, all week, perfecting it every time, until he was sure what he would do and say, in order to be perfectly smooth and charming, without being too corny, either.
The scene where you would walk up to him, and he'd take you inside the restaurant, and you'd sit down, and it would all go just the way he wants it to.
But all the sudden, as he sees you walking towards him, he feels his heart begin to pound in his chest, and the moment you reach him and say happily, "Hey, HĂ©ctor!" all other thoughts and plans of what he would say next fly right out of his head.
His mind goes blank, and instead of the smooth comment he thought he'd make right here, he just smiles stupidly and says, "Hi. I'm glad you came!"
You smile softly. "Well, I am, too. Let's go inside."
So the two of you walk in, and HĂ©ctor internally beats himself up at how much he's 'already messed up.' At least according to himself, that is.
So in an effort to fix his mistakes, as the two of you are escorted to your table, he suddenly gently slips his hand into yours and looks at you with a sweet little smile.
You smile back, blushing a bit, and squeeze his hand gently.
That's when he blurts, "You look really good today. I mean, like... I mean, you look beautiful... Uhm..." he clears his throat. "You look good every day, obviously, I mean. I just mean to say... you look especially pretty today."
You smile, feeling how awkward he's being. But regardless, you think it's cute. He's cute. And he's being sweet. So you say simply, "Thank you. You don't look so bad yourself." You can tell he's tried to look his best for this. His clothes are perfectly ironed, his shoes clean, every hair on his head perfectly in place. You can't help but smile softly when you think about the effort he must've put into all that as you both sit down across from each other.
You both begin looking over the menu, and as you do this, you say with a little smile, after you catch him giving you little glances for the fourth time, "You really like me, don't you?"
He smiles a bit and says, "There's a lot to like about you." Finally! Something that was at least half-smooth! his brain screamed, like as if he'd just scored the winning goal. Which is actually quite funny, considering the situation itself.
You smile and say, putting a hand to your chest, "Why, thank you!"
And he grins back at you, his eyes softening in some sort of deep affection that further tells you just how down bad he is for you.
"So, what are you going to get?" HĂ©ctor asks, beginning the small talk of the night, which, honestly, you're thankful for.
As the date goes on, though, you both settle into being more and more comfortable with each other, until it seems at the end you've both forgotten this was supposed to be any different than any other time you've just hung out and had fun with each other.
Until the time for you both to get going is nearing, and suddenly HĂ©ctor, apparently getting a newfound spark of confidence, reaches across the table to take your hand in his own. You look up, watching him inhale slowly, before meeting your eyes with his own and saying in a gentler, more serious tone than the teasing one that had lingered most of the evening between the two of you: "So... have you liked it?"
You smile as each of your hands seem to naturally entwine in each other's. "Liked what?"
"Tonight. Our date."
You beam. "Oh, HĂ©ctor, I've just loved it."
"Really?" he asks, his eyes sparkling.
"Don't you know that any time I get to spend with you is amazing? Come on now, HĂ©ctor," you gently tease.
He beams back at you, squeezing your hand.
That's when you finally feel comfortable enough to ask the unabating question that's been on your mind all week: "HĂ©ctor... how long have you liked me...? You know, in this way."
He seems hesitant. Maybe slightly taken off guard. But he doesn't let go of your hand, and after some silence, finally responds with, "The truth is, it's been longer than I've even known."
You can't help but laugh a bit at that, maybe a little nervously, saying, "What does that mean?"
HĂ©ctor smiles softly. "It means that I'm starting to think I've felt like this towards you for years. Like, at least five."
Your eyes widen at that as your heart rate begins to quicken. "Oh... my goodness, HĂ©ctor, that's so sweet...!" It really is. Hearing those words from him is so... touching.
He smiles awkwardly, glancing away from your gaze, before asking, "How long have you liked me? I mean, you do like me, right?"
"HĂ©ctor! Of course I like you! I like you a lot!" you exclaim, liking the way he happily looks back up at that. "I mean, I guess it hasn't been as long as you, but I've probably liked you for, like, at least eighteen months now."
He seems to be satisfied with hearing that, and says, "It kind of seems perfect, doesn't it?"
"What does?" you ask, your expression softening further.
"The way we've known each other... forever. Our families love each other, we have the same interests, we know all the little things about each other. It's almost as if..."
"...we're meant to be?" you finish after he trails off.
His eyebrows happily shoot up. "How'd you know that's just what I was going to say?"
You chuckle. "I guess we're just on the same wavelength, too, on top of it all, huh?"
He squeezes your hand, before daring to bring your hand up to his lips and gently kiss it, saying, "I guess we are, my princess."
You stare in awe at him, suddenly feeling like he's just shot you in the heart with an arrow of love, regardless of how cheesy that all seems. You can't help but giggle and tease, "Oh my God, HĂ©ctor. I didn't know you had that in you!"
He beams, admittedly seeming quite pleased with himself.
Soon, then, he pays for the meal, and the two of you stand up to head out. As you walk, HĂ©ctor links arms with yours, and once you're outside, he turns to grab your shoulders gently, face you, and look into your eyes. All you can see in them is simple, beautiful, complete joy. It's then that he whispers, "I hope you know... how much this means to me. All of this."
You stare at him. He so... close. It's not like you haven't been this close to him before- you have, many times.
But this time? This time, it just feels... well, different.
This time is different.
His thumb gently rubs your shoulder. The tenderness in his dark brown eyes...
You swallow.
"You're so beautiful... I'm so glad I get the privilege to be so close to you. I'm so glad you're my best friend."
"And I'm so glad you're my boyfriend," you suddenly blurt with a silly little smile, your heart pounding at the words you just let slip from your lips.
His eyes immediately widen. "You... You really want to...?"
You lean in close, gazing up at him, "I'd love to, and I know you would, too."
He grins, before it slowly dies down to a simple, soft, dreamy smile. "I sure would..." he barely murmurs, moving his hand up to gently cup your cheek.
You chuckle breathy as he lean in, tenderly planting a kiss on your cheek, before moving close to whisper in your ear, his cheek almost touching yours, his gentle, warm breath on your ear, "Well, I guess I've got to go now... But I'm excited for next time, huh?"
You grin, whispering back, "Oh, HĂ©ctor, I hope you know I can't wait."
He grins back and whispers, "Good. Me neither. Now, bye bye, Y/n!" He leans away again, pecking you on your cheek, closer to your mouth this time, and waves as he starts heading off.
You beam. "Bye bye, HĂ©c!"
And this time, he doesn't seem to mind you calling him that. In fact, he might actually like it. Just a bit.
#sports-on-sundays#héctor fort#hector fort#hector fort one shot#hector fort imagines#hector fort imagine#hector fort x reader#fcb#fc barca#fc barcelona#fc barça#barcelona#barceloan spain#spain#la liga#hector fort x fem!reader#hector fort oneshots#hector fort x you#hector fort x y/n#hector fort fanfic#hector fort x female reader#lamine yamal#hector fort fluff#hector fort fan fic#hector fort fanfiction#hector fort fan fiction#hector fort fic#hector fort fics#hector fort fanfics#hector fort fanfictions
53 notes
·
View notes
Text
300 Followers Design Contest!! [rules below]
Thank you guys so much for the 300 followers! TBH Iâm not sure why people have been following me recently due to my lack of content, but I really appreciate it <3
I feel like itâs become a sort of tradition on my blog, so to no oneâs surprise, itâs time for another Design Contest!!
The rules are pretty much the same as last time, but for any newcomers or those who need a refresher, you can find them (and the theme picture!) below đ
(oh also, in your comment to apply make sure to add the code word somewhere in there so I know you read all the instructions! Iâll hide it somewhere in the text ^^)
Please reblog this so everyone who might want to join has the chance! Iâd love to make this a community wide event.
Rules
Youâll design a pokemon character that somehow related to the theme! You can go as crazy or simplistic as you like, so whatever sounds the most fun to you
Anyone can join! Even if you feel your art skills arenât great, the contest will be judged on design, not art skill, so feel free to jump in.
Youâll have about two weeks to get your design in (January 7th!), but thatâs a really loose deadline. (Code word jump scare! Include the word blue in your comment) Iâm always happy to give extensions, just make sure to dm me if you need one
The winner(s) will receive a drawing of their character from me!
ALL designs are yours to keep!
Thatâs it! Be kind to everyone and have fun!
The theme this time is Galaxy!
PRIZES
All winners will receive a drawing of their character from me! Since my motivation comes and goes I canât guarantee a certain quality, but you will at least get a colored drawing! Weâll start with First and Second place, and depending on the amount of people who join, Iâll add more.
Have fun everyone!
#my art#artists on tumblr#digital art#procreate#design game#design contest#300 followers celebration#mod speaks#pokemon#300 followers
46 notes
·
View notes
Text
y'all remember that post I reblogged abt being a loser fail butch... and in the tags I talked abt bein a himbo.. literally just proved that point to myself inadvertently. đ
to set the scene,, I look absolutely ridiculous rn because I cut the sleeves off of a ratty t-shirt (the sleeves were uncomfortable and it's May in FL. :/) so that's the sort of vibeâą we're working with this evening. (1am. just realized it's 1am.. huh.) but I wander into the kitchen to take a sip of ginger ale and I notice that my fan is making a weird noise, so like. brain completely shut off, I just take my fan apart and tighten a few things and put it back together, but now I have dust under my eye AND LIKE A COMPLETE DUMBASS I do one of those lil puff of air things (the kind when you wanna move a piece of hair outta your face) DIRECTLY INTO MY EYE. dust goes RIGHT into my eye. đ oh and apparently my thumb was also bleeding so I had that goin on as well without realizing it
#đ€Šââïž#it's bed time. it's actually BEEN bed time but like. sumn sumn period take my sleep away sumn sumn.#IS ANYONE IN LOVE WITH ME YET??#wjfjskfkg fr tho I think I did inhale some chemicals today. they probably stole some braincells.#accidentally mind you. the inhaling part.#jules.intothevoidâš#i do love those moments where I'm about to do something just. literally SO incredibly nonsensically dumb and I stop myself last second.#OH!! I also caught a paper towel on fire today. on accident.#if anyone reads all this.. first of all I'm sorry you had to witness this.#second of all I am now asking for your hand in marriage đ#yes I am a mess thank you.
3 notes
·
View notes
Text
Hello hello
ok so let me try being alive for once, idk why I went MIA... i mean i do but never mind that So, reblogging this because I wanted to let y'all know I've been not only THINKING but WRITING for this comic again and NO ONE is ready. Like I've had time to really polish this and I can't wait to get back to it. The thing is, I'm still in the process of trying to change jobs--the job I just got for the past year has been fruitful but exhausting, so I am in search of a job that has fewer hours and is either at walking distance or remote--so that I might have time to freely CREATE again. Not just doodles and renders here and there, I miss updating and posting on a weekly or sometimes daily basis. I want to be present as a creator so lemme get my foot in the door by saying it aloud!!
Heart Attack Part 1/? I've been thinking about this AU for years and since I've been avoiding starting yet another fic... I found a loophole and started a comic. HOWEVER, I have every intention to treat this comic as introductory. No way am I going to maintain my sanity if I have to finish this story, start-to-finish, as a fully-colored comic. Eventually, I'll close the comic at a good rest stop that doubles as a cliffhanger and that will be where the fic starts up from (or I'll write it from the beginning, using the comic as reference). If you like rivals to lovers, friends to lovers, "and they were roommates", and reverse lovesquare, then I hope you join me on the journey of sharing this fic <33
And here's a little video edit I made for it :D
youtube
EDIT: Also, sorry the last two pages are smaller, for some reason tumblr said they were too big?? when all the pages were roughly the same size???? anyway
#cass speaks#i actually sat myself down and wrote in a physical notebook for 2+ hours to plan out details of heart attack#not even plan actually they were already in my head i just needed to write them down before my mind burst at the seams from 'remembering'#this is after how ever many years of maladaptive daydreaming for scenes#i just hope i didnt disappear for so long that no one will care anymore#i hope someone likes it#oh and for anyone reading this first of all thank you and second of all if you're an artist you should know that there's a tiny part of me#that wants to extend this comic to be a collaborative project#mostly because i want to make sure it gets done and comics are a lot of work#but also it seems fun#but it'd only be artists bc the writing is 100% done#like i know the beginning to the end rn#and it's JUICY#anyway gn
471 notes
·
View notes
Text
âepiphanyâ | 21k
worst!logan howlett x f!reader
SUMMARY: Superheroes and mutants werenât enough. Noâthe universe had to throw in soulmates who share scars. Fantastic, right? Except yours had vanished, only to mysteriously reappear with the arrival of a new face: the âWorstâ Logan Howlett, fresh from another earth.
OR What happens when a hopeless romantic crosses paths with the ultimate soulmate skeptic?
WARNINGS/TAGS: mdni smut 18+ strangers to lovers. drinking. cursing. slow burn. angst. pining. mentions of alcohol. fluff. reflecting on the art of writing/poems/books. dual POV. takes place after the events of âdeadpool & wolverineâ. TW: multiple descriptions of scars. worst/variant!logan. implied age gap (readerâs in her late 20s). theyâre both touch starved. wadeâs everyoneâs friend. miscommunication/misunderstandings. oral sex (f and m receiving). fingering, grinding. some slight hair pulling. unprotected p in v, creampie. sex with feelings.
A/N: HOPELESS ROMANTICS RISE! here we go again with another long ass fic. this is a soulmates AU in which you get your soulmateâs scars. if you feel triggered by this topic, please refrain from reading. i had a lot of fun writing this even though it took me a while to get it done. thanks to @lubdubology for being my beta and allowing me to share my work with you. and also thanks to @brushworth for giving me the chance to write this. having said this, enjoy the story! iâd love to know your thoughts on it <3
Love giveth and love taketh away.
To this day, itâs still hard for you to wrap your head around the fact that love is what humans both strive and die for.
If it werenât for love, you wouldnât be here. No one would, actually. Human beings are the result of billions of people who loved each other just enoughâor at least long enough to bring life into the world.
But isnât it in the name of love that people act in bad faith? Why would something so pure be used in vain?
You donât get it, but as the years go by, you slowly come to terms with the idea that perhaps you never will. Not because there isnât a reason, but because youâre in love with the idea of love.
How could you not be? Itâs on the streets, on the bus, at work. Everywhere you go, every place you attempt to set foot in, there it is. Love is dressed up in an expensive silk robe, a ribbon tied neatly on top of it. You reach closer, trying to unravel it, though it's pointless. The moment love sees youâtruly sees your longing for itâit flees, and you struggle to keep up.
Love runs faster than anyone, hiding within the bushes, counting the seconds until its next appearance.
It had always been a relentless race, your only worry being to catch it before time ran out. But with each day that passed, the finish line only stretched further and further away. Now, they all blur together, to the point where you live and breathe on autopilot.Â
In a Jane Austen novel, youâd be considered a lone woman. That character whoâs nice, and kind, and loved by some, but not in the way she yearns for. Every time sheâs mentioned, you go âOh, the poor girl,â until the slow realization dawns.
In reality, sheâs you, and itâs you who you feel sorry for, not a fictional character. You.
All in all, love giveth. And love also taketh away.Â
Love maketh you miserable.
Soulmatesâa nine-letter word that holds so much meaning.
Itâs one of those words that you learn early in your life, one you hear at home or on the TV. Your parents never fail to mention it if given the chance. The first time youâre introduced to the topic is at school when you're older, a bit more self-conscious, and no longer preoccupied with picking your nose.
âEverybody has a soulmate. And no,â your teacher had added after a pause, already anticipating the inevitable questions from any curious 10-year-old, âthere isnât such a thing as not having one. We all do. You just have to search for them.â
Back then, that had been your favorite gameâalways keeping an eye open, scanning the crowd more than once in new places. You knew for sure that more than one person probably thought youâd strained your neck from all the times you glanced over your shoulder.
It must be pretty obvious now, the fact that youâreâwell, alone. Saying âwithout a companionâ sounds quite outdated. They canât see through you, but something in the way you walk or speak must give it away.Â
Or is it the fact that you always ask for a table for one?
âAre you expecting someone else?â A waitress approaches you, her tone gentle as she makes sure youâre on your own. A small notebook dangles from her slender fingers, and your eyes catch the name stitched onto her apron: Emily.
The response you give her is on the verge of sounding automatic, robotic even, like one of those prerecorded messages busy people leave on their phones. âNo. Just me.â
She nods, and you feel the sympathy in her gaze. Youâve mastered the art of recognizing that lookâthe one hovering between concern and pity.
Of course, people rarely voice it, but theyâll never know their eyes sometimes say more than they think.
As she jots down your order, youâre met with the ring on her left hand. Very pretty, very shiny. Very expensive as well. Your attention must linger on it a little too long, because she catches you staring, making you feel exposed.
Emilyâyou decide to call her that way from now on, because once you know her name, it feels odd to address her as the waitressâoffers you a shy smile.
âIâm getting married next month,â she blurts out, happiness radiating from her pores. Her eyes glint like two lanterns in a starless night. She also looks younger than you, and the abrupt silence forces you to pinch your wrist, a reminder of the fact that this is a conversation, and not just something you're overhearing.
âCongratulations,â you manage to reply, returning the smile. If she saw how your expression faltered the second she walked away, you wonder if sheâd still think you were so amiable.
Sometimes, your façade slipsâyou canât help it. Thatâs what the âhopelessâ in âhopeless romanticâ stands for.
Some minutes later, she comes back with your coffee, and you catch another glimpse of the ring as it twinkles in front of you. Envy doesnât suit you, so you shift your focus.
Taking out your laptop, you scroll through the latest headlines. This is your attempt at acting more like an adult and less like a girl in her mid-twenties who has no clue what sheâs doing.
One article stands out from the rest: Hollywood Actress Divorces Loving Husband of 25 Years to Pursue Presumed Soulmate. âI saw his scars and knew he was the one.â
Interesting. You canât help but feel sorry for the displaced husband, though.
âGood for you,â you mutter under your breath, clicking the link to read more. Thereâs a picture of the actress and her new boyfriend that makes you stop dead in your tracks: theyâre smiling at each other, their faces close, noses almost touching, while they show off their matching scarsâthe unmistakable sign that theyâre, in fact, soulmates.
Soulmates, superheroes, mutants. It all sounds like a whole lot, doesnât it? Overwhelming, to say the least. One thingâs for sureâyouâll never get bored in this world.
But, hey! Donât forget that there are multiple universes out there. Maybe in one of them, youâre not this pathetic.
Why are you being so hard on yourself? Thatâs not even the point. Shaking your head, you keep glancing at their scarsâtheyâre identical, perfect mirrors of one another. The kind of scars that only two destined souls share.
Their happiness is evident, tangible. You can feel it by just eyeing the image. Itâs a bitter sensation that metamorphoses into a warmth, which heavily spreads through your chest, filling up every empty space it finds.Â
To say you understand that feeling would be a downright lie. And you may be many things, but a pathological liar is not one of them.
As if on cue, you duck your head, rolling up the sleeves of your jacket. You do the same with your shirt, foolishly hoping to find something other than smooth, unmarked skin.
No scars. No marks. No sign of a soulmate, of a lover. In the world you inhabitâthis universe full of the most inexplicable thingsâyouâre alone.Â
Without a second thought, you pack your things, shoving them rapidly into your bag. The cafe feels too little and too large all at once, the walls closing on you.
The rest of the customers are looking at you. Fuck, they already noticed itâyou canât escape it.
Have they? Do you think they see you like you see yourself? The lone woman who writes poems for an addressee who will never read them?
In silence, you hand Emily the money for your coffee. You fear that if you open your mouth, a cry will come out, and thatâs the last thing you need today. She gives you that look againâpity laced with sorrow, the one you despise. It burns.
At that moment, a man walks in, passing right by you. You see his face, his green eyes, and the way his lips curl into a grin as he greets Emily.
The scar on her forehead, which you'd missed before, mirrors the one on his.
They are soulmates.Â
Itâs on the streets, on the bus, at work. Everywhere you go, every place you attempt to set foot in, there it is.
She wishes you a nice morning as you leave the cafe. Little does she know youâll spend the rest of the day locked in your apartment, mourning someone you never even met.
Until the day you lost them, you wore your scars with pride.
They were scattered across your stomach, back, chest, and even your legs and arms. Some were shallow, others deep. It never occurred to youâthe thought that they belonged in the shadows, hidden.
Everyone has them, you thought as you stood in front of the mirror, running your fingers along their jagged paths. I just seem to have more than most people.
Over the years, you might have changed your hairstyle or the way you dressed, but your scars never didâtheyâd always been there, and they were yours.
Partly yours, of course, since you knew they belonged to your soulmate as well.
The older you grew, the more you realized having a good memory was both a gift and a curse. You still remembered that moment so vividlyâwhen you found out that somebody out there was meant for you and only you.
A point of no return, thatâs what itâd been. From that day on, not a single one went by without you imagining the first encounter with your Prince Charming.Â
In the meantime, you dated. A few boyfriends came and went during and after high school, mostly as practice for the real thing, youâd told yourself.
God, you were determined to know everything. To be the best girlfriend ever, so that when you finally met him, heâd be over the moon.
At the age of seventeen, it sounded like a brilliant plan.
You never knew how, but your life became that meantime. All your friends began to find their soulmates: in the supermarket, while traveling, at the goddamn doctorâs office.
Everybody was fulfilling the purpose youâd been taught humans were made forâeveryone but you.
The scars multiplied, yet he was nowhere to be seen, remaining out of reach. Your soulmateâs whereabouts were a mystery. What the hell does he do in his free time? was something you used to often ponder. Is he suffering? Does he need help?
âBe patient, give it some time. The less you seek, the more youâll find,â your mother would say, trying to sound encouraging. Although she was trying to do her best, that phrase alone had the power to make you go nuts.
Be patient? Waiting was all youâd been doing. What was so wrong with you that he seemed to be hiding from you? You didnât want to wait any longer, noâyou wanted to find him. If it meant traveling to Italy like your cousin had to meet her husband, then so fucking be it.
Many nights, sleep eluded you. Lying wide awake, staring at the ceiling, youâd imagine what life with him would be like. What he would look like. You were certain that no matter his appearance, youâd think he was beautiful.
Wasnât that the whole point of soulmatesâthat the bond you two shared transcended physical attraction?
Nevertheless, you secretly wished heâd have brown hair. He didnât need to know, but you had a weakness for brunettes.
On the night of your twenty-second birthday, you were getting ready for the big event when every trace of your scars disappeared.
The bathroom mirror was fogged from the showerâs stream, and as you wiped it clean with the palm of your hand, the image you saw reflected on the glass made your stomach do a flip.
There were no scars. No marks. Nothing. At first, you thought your eyes were playing tricks on youâit couldnât be. Scars didnât just vanish. It was impossible.
But as you lowered your gaze, tracing your limbs again and again, the truth hit you. The marks you knew by heart, the ones that reminded you, Heâs out there, somewhere, were gone.
You felt it deep in your chest, too. Every sound seemed louder and clearer: the blood rushing through your veins, each shaky breath you took. Where are they? Your fingers dug into your flesh, intending to ground yourself.
Is he⊠dead? It was the only reasonable explanation, the rule youâd known all along. Youâd read it countless times, memorizing the principles about scars.
The scream that tore from your throat brought your mother running upstairs, and she entered the bathroom with a horrified expression on her face.
âWhatâs wrong? Are you hurt?â she asked, but your mind was already far away. Your whole body shuddered in her arms, a sob slipping past your lips as you crumbled to the floor, desperately hoping it was all a nightmare. âIt must be a mistake, honey. Iâm sure heâs okay.â
But heâs not, you wanted to tell her. The words, however, never formedâonly a broken whimper escaped your lips. Isnât that what we were taught? Our scars belong to our soulmates; they bind us to them in a way that simple words canât explain.
It goes deeper than the skin. It delves into our bodies, our minds, reaching into the very essence of who we are. What was once his is also mine, but theyâre gone.
Heâs gone. He must be, because otherwise, how would you explain this void?
When oneâs soulmate passes away, that person will notice the disappearance of their scars. The physical marks that once symbolized their connection fade, leaving no trace. This absence is accompanied by a distinct, unsettling sensationâan awareness of loss that goes beyond the physical, signaling the end of the bond.
A part of you died with him that day.
The first time you exchanged words with Wade Wilson, you thought he was a total dick.
It wasnât as if you didnât know himânot when he was so infamous for that mouth of his. Deadpool: the self-proclaimed superhero with a vocabulary that was 90% profanity, who made cracking jokes while fighting the bad guys look easy.
Super funny? Sure. But not exactly your cup of tea when all you wanted was to crawl into bed and forget the world existed.
He was apparently long retired from superheroing. No one had seen that red, sex-toy-looking suit in ages, which was why you were only mildly surprised as you spotted him hauling boxes into your building on a Tuesday afternoon.
It was late, and you werenât in the mood for small talk. Heâd been there barely a week, yet somehow, heâd already managed to fuck things up.Â
You let out a deep sigh, rubbing the crease between your brows. âLook, Wallyââ
âItâs pronounced Wade,â he corrected you, trying to edge his face further into the gap between the door and its frame, though you didnât let your guard down. âYouâre pretty rude, you know that?â
âIâve been up for twenty-four hours, and I need to sleep,â you groaned, trying to push him away with one hand. Technically, he wasnât even asking for something that complicatedâhe wanted to use your microwave to heat his dinner, since his had decided to stop working out of the blue.
The thing was that youâd had the kind of week that felt like a one-way trip to hell, an important detail he wasnât aware of. âGo ask someone else. I canât do charity tonight.â
âYouâre the only one who answered,â he said, pressing his palms together in a pleading gesture, his lips curling into a heartbreaking pout. âPlease, my lovely neighbor, whose name I donât know. You wouldnât want me to starve to death, would you?
âI thought you couldnât die.â You raised an eyebrow, half-interested.
Wadeâs arms dropped to his sides, his eyes drifting downward. âAnd I thought kindness wasnât extinct, but here we are.â He spun on his heel, acting defeated and dragging his feet like a scolded puppy. âCanât believe this is what the worldâs come to. Iâm sure the Bible says something about treating others how youâd want to be treated.â
Why. Just⊠why? Some cosmic, divine force from beyond might have been testing you that night.
âWait,â you croaked just as he was about to step into his apartmentâwhich was literally three meters from yours. His face lit up, expecting you to continue, and you moved aside slightly, signaling him in. âFive minutes and youâre out, okay? I really need to get some rest.â
The rest was history. Wade was just standing there, mesmerized by your microwave as if heâd never seen one before.
You could only hear the faint buzzing sound of the gadget, punctuated by the rhythmic drumming of his fingers on the counter. He was humming a tune while shaking his head to the beat.
You tried to focus, replaying the guided meditation you sometimes followed to sleep in your mind.
Allow yourself to feel the stillness of this moment. Notice your breath slowing as your body begins to calm. Be the observer of your breath, flowing in and out naturally, as your lungsâ
Yeah, it wasnât working.
âPlease, stop it,â you eventually told Wade, whose gaze shifted from the microwave to you, brows furrowed.
âAnd whyâs that?â
âThey say itâs bad for your eyes,â you explained, recalling a half-forgotten news report youâd heard on the TV. Whether it was a myth or not, youâd never know. âI believe itâs because of the radiation exposure.â
Leaning back on the counter, he crossed his arms over his chest. âAt this point, I think Iâm safe. You, on the other hand⊠maybe not so much,â he nearly whispered that last part, and your desire to strangle him grew stronger.
Save me, mindfulness, you thought to yourself.
He jerked his thumb toward the pile of papers and books you had on your kitchen table. âSo, youâre a writer?âÂ
âEditor, in reality,â you snapped, your eyelids twitching as you watched him leaf through your stuff. âWade, donât touch my things.â
âSorry, canât help myself. Iâm very curious.â Flashing you a quick grin, he opened your notebook, squinting his eyes as he went through the pages. âBut you write too, huh? Iâm discovering plenty of material here.â
The bastard. âGive. It. Back,â you snarled, lunging at him and trying to snatch the notebook from his hands, but he was faster, raising it out of reach. âI hope your food explodes in that microwave, asshole.â
âOh, right. I forgot about it,â he snorted, tossing the notebook onto the couch and retrieving his dinner instead. You stared at him in disbelief, opening your mouth to scold him, but nothing came out. Then, there he was, standing in front of you with his plate and a fork.
Wait. Was that your fork?
âItâs hot, Iâll give you that.â He blew on his food to cool it down, and as he glanced up, he was met with your murderous glare. âWhoa. Want some? You couldâve just asked me. No need to get so angry.â
Calling it a desire to kill him wouldâve been an understatement. And the worst part? He couldnât die. âYouâve got what you needed. Now, can you leave?â
âHow longâs it been since you talked to another human being?â
You blinked, feeling the sudden urge to look around, half expecting a hidden camera. âWhy do you always answer with another question?â
âAll Iâm saying is Iâve been meaning to talk to you for days now, but youâre practically living the hermit life,â he said between bites of chicken, excusing himself briefly to chew. âThat robe youâre wearing? Itâs had the same stain on it since I moved in. Also, your doormatâs buried under a mountain of newspapers, so either you really love trees, or youâve been avoiding any sort of social interaction.â
If he had been wrong, you wouldâve felt much better. But he⊠wasnât, and it sucked.
âI feel like I should be scared,â you mumbled after a long stretch of silence, your eyes going round.
Wade did no more than laugh at your troubled expression. âScared of me? Thatâs cute. Iâm a nice guy, sweet pea. Persistent, sure, but Iâve got a knack for getting under peopleâs skin,â he said, grinning through a mouthful of foodâwhich, for the sake of your sanity, you chose to ignore.
After he had finished eating, he let the fork fall into the sink, the metal striking against the surface with a piercing echo, making you jump. He stretched his arms with a satisfied yawn, and he seemed determined to leave you alone. âWell, Iâve done my good deed for the day.â
âWhat do you mean?â you asked, following his movements as he ambled toward the door. âAre you telling me your microwave does work?â
âOh, youâre a smart one, arenât you?â Wade patted your head, ruffling your hair like you were a puppy who had just learned a new trick. âGood night, peanut.â
From that moment on, the two of you became inseparable. Your personalities clicked in a way youâd never experienced before with any other friend. Wade was loyal to a fault, and he treated you like the little sister he had never had.Â
Most importantly, he didnât pity youâhe saw you for who you were, not just someone marked by a lost soulmate. You never told him how much that meant to you, but deep down, you were grateful.
Which brings you to the present day. Youâve been friends with him for over a year, and heâs taken every chance to introduce you to his âweird but lovableâ (his words, not yours) group of friends.
âCheck your social anxiety at the door, thank you,â heâd tell you every time he hosted a get-together and you were invited.
Somehow, you had managed to bond with themâespecially Althea, his elderly roommate, who occasionally forgets who you are despite living next door.
âRemind me of your name again, sweetie? All this disco dust must be affecting my memory,â sheâd ask, leaning in close so youâd practically have to shout it into her ear. Then sheâd nod, smirking knowingly. âAh, yes. I thought so. Just making sure.â
Sheâs quite the character. A real sweetheart if you leave aside the number of times sheâs offered you more types of drugs than you knew existed.
Tonight, youâre throwing Wade a surprise birthday party. Among all the party tasks, youâve handled the decorations and the cake. The roomâs a riot of color, with balloons floating lazily from the ceiling and a cascade of streamers draping over the furniture.
Guests start arriving, greeting you warmly, a feeling you once thought impossible. Theyâre Wadeâs friends, sure, but on some level, you like to think theyâre your friends now too: Vanessa, Dopinder, Buck, Shatterstar, Colossus, Negasonic Teenage Warhead, and Yukio.
As you hear footsteps approaching the door, Wadeâs voice filters through the hallway. Panicking, you whirl around to the group. âHeâs here! Everyone shut up!â you whisper urgently, turning off the lights and pressing your back flat against the wall next to the door.
Seconds later, the sound of keys jingling fills the air as both Wade and Peter step into the apartment.
You flip the lights back on just as Dopinder pops his much-anticipated party popper. âSurprise!â you all scream in unison, and Wadeâs face splits into a grin, unsure of whom to hug first.
âYou guys are lucky Iâm not armed,â he quips, slinging an arm around Dopinderâs shoulders. âSix years ago, youâd all be dead!â
And you giggle, because⊠well, what else are you supposed to do?
As you expected, the night unfolds smoothly. Youâre having fun, engaging in conversations despite yesterdayâs emotional meltdown at the cafe. Itâll be okayâit always is. The food is amazing, the company even better. You remind yourself that romantic love isnât the only kind that mattersâthatâs what friends are for, after all, to teach you that lesson.
The low hum of chatter fills the air, punctuated by bursts of laughter and the clinking of glasses, creating a lively symphony that wraps around you like a warm blanket. Yukio calls your name, waving her head in front of your eyes, trying to snap you out of your thoughts. âEverything okay?â she wonders, concern flickering in her voice.
âYeah, Iâm fine,â you reply, tightening your grip on your beer bottle. âJust thinking, thatâs all.â
You all gather around the cake when Wadeâs about to blow the candles. You know heâs preparing himself for a speech. âAnother year of spinning around the moon, huh?â
âSun, you dumbass,â Al corrects him, and you have to bite your lip to keep your laughter to yourself.
âOkay, flat-earther,â Wade shoots back, giving her a playful side-eye. âAnyway, where was I? Oh, rightâI canât thank you all enough for being here. These past few years have been... well, rough on me, to say the least,â he says, glancing down at the cake with a small, crooked smile. âBut Iâm happy now. Weâve got each otherâs back, like a team!â
âLike The Avengers, you mean?â Dopinder pipes up, eyes sparkling with excitement. Thereâs a moment of silence in which you swear youâd be able to hear a hairpin drop.
Itâs still a sensitive topic.
âNext time, give me a trigger warning before you mention them,â Wade mutters in a hushed tone, and Dopinder shrinks sheepishly. âI guess what I wanted to tell you wasâŠâ he trails off, his palm covering the place where his heart is, âthat I'm glad youâre all here. Being surrounded by the people I love most is the best birthday gift ever.â
His words stir something inside you. Vanessa gently nudges his arm, smiling up at him. âWhy donât you make your wish?â
Wade dramatically drops to his knees in front of the cake, eyes fluttering shut before blowing out the candles, whistles and cheers erupting all around.
Just then, you hear the unmistakable sound of the doorbell ringing through the air. You exchange a curious glance with Wade, raising your eyebrows. âThatâs weird. Want me to get it?â
âNah, I got it,â he says, excusing himself to answer the door. He slips outside, shutting it behind him, and everything returns to normal. For a while, you assume heâs chatting with someone who dropped by to say hiâbut that doesnât really make sense.
âDonât you think itâs weird that heâs been out there so long?â Vanessa inquires, her worry starting to creep in.
âIâll go check on him,â you tell her, giving her hand a reassuring squeeze before heading to the door.
But when you open it, thereâs no Wade in sight. Just⊠his toupeeâor âhair systemâ as he insists on calling it, lying on the floor.
Kneeling down, you gingerly pick it up, a strange sensation settling in your chest.
Where the hell did he go?
After his existence went downhill, Logan turned to prayer.
Completely out of character, right? He thought so too. The number of times he'd stepped foot inside a church could be counted on one hand, so why would a man like him resort to religion?
In the past, he had been told he was part of Godâs plan, but somewhere along the way, he felt like he had become Godâs mistake.
After living a life plagued with loss and constantly in hiding, he wasnât shocked that his self-worth was in the gutter.
Things only spiraled after letting everyone down, especially after that particular day when things took a turn for the worse. He had prayed, asking God to make him forget.
When that didnât work, he just drank harder and smoked more. But not even drowning in alcohol and clouds of nicotine could put an end to his strugglesâhe was condemned to suffer.
In spite of everyoneâs wishes, heâs still going strong, stuck with no defined purpose. Itâs almost impossible not to fall into a routine that seeks to numb him, to put him under anesthesiaâwaking up after passing out who-knows-where, finding the nearest bar, sinking into whiskey and the haze of ashtrays.
Then he does it all over again, a never-ending cycle. His self-destructive habits donât lead him to oblivion; instead, they intensify every sensation, making each memory and emotion painfully vivid.Â
Day after day, he convinces himself heâs got it under control. Logan may be tough as fuck, and he may heal faster than anyone else, but his pride is in pieces.
No amount of strength or supernatural abilities can stop the decay he feels inside, the slow rot creeping deeper within him the longer he remains trapped in this life.
He slams the empty glass onto the counter with a heavy thud, tapping two fingers against it. âAgain,â he murmurs, his voice low and rough.
The bartender looks at him like he's the reincarnation of all things vile. âI told youâyouâre not welcome here. Youâre not welcome anywhere. Now get the fuck out of my bar.â
Oh, yes. Music to his ears. If he had a nickel for every time he heard that, heâd be rich. âJust give me one more drink and then Iâll leave.â
âThatâs not how it works,â the bartender replies, and Logan knows heâs screwed. Another public establishment heâs been banned fromâfucking perfect.
Will there ever be a day where heâs not treated like garbage?
âIt does now,â an unknown voice joins the conversation, and Logan glances to his side, arching a brow. The masked man doesnât let his stare falter. âLeave the bottle.â
âDo I know you, bub?âÂ
âYou donât, but I know you.â
This serves as evidence of how pliant heâs become. Years ago, he wouldâve already wiped the floor with this guy. They didnât call him Logan âshort fuseâ Howlett for nothing. But now? He just canât bring himself to do it.
âEverybody does. Iâm theââ
Here it comes, the reminder of his personal calvary.
ââWolverine.â Once he finishes the sentence, his words taste bitter. Perhaps itâs the venom on his tongue, or maybe itâs just the alcohol from yesterday kicking him again. Either way, both hit hard.
âYes, you are,â the stranger says, continuing to stare at him, as if Loganâs worth the effort. âAnd Iâm going to need you to come with me. Right now.â
Logan holds his breath. The worst part of it all is that his dayâs just getting started. He has no clue who this guy is or why heâs claiming to need him.
But heâs got the wrong manâLogan doesnât know him, and he sure as hell doesnât have anything good to offer.
Or so he believed five minutes ago. Life seems to have its own way of surprising him.
Knowing heâll regret it later, he closes his fingers around the whiskey bottle, chugging the liquor until darkness takes over his senses.
Nighty-night, Logan.
I'm aware that you're not mine, and nor will you ever be.
Iâve spent sleepless nights trying to figure out
where this need to call you mine stems from.Â
You're like an antique, a rare piece displayed
in a crowded bazaar, drawing curious glances.
Iâm aware that you're not mine
because I haven't bought you yet;
I hold no claim over you,
nor can I control who touches you and who doesn't.
I want you to be mine,
but no amount of money would buy your soul.
You're beyond reachâsomeone has already marked you.
Iâm aware that youâre not mine,Â
and I guess maybe thatâs how life is meant to be.
âBullshit,â you mutter softly into the quiet of your apartment, where the only sound is the echo of your own voice.
Chewing the end of your pen, your eyes narrow as they skim over the poem youâd written over a month ago.
Since then, youâve been working on refining the details, but something is missingâthat you can feel. The flow is awkward, the choice of words stiff. Itâs like a puzzle that doesnât quite fit together.Â
You take a long sip from your coffee, tucking both knees up onto the chair you're sitting in. 7:30 a.m., and already, your mind is spinning, diving headfirst into a poem when countless other things are demanding your attentionâlike, a hundred things, really.
Right now, cracking this piece feels more important than any other task on your list.
Who do you write to? That part is easyâyour soulmate. That deceased, probably buried, long-gone soulmate of yours.
It shouldnât be funny, but thereâs an absurdity to it.
Without warning, a memory slips into your thoughtsâone girl you used to work with once advising you to change the subject of your writing.
âYou should go for some self-love crap. People usually eat that up,â she said, not even bothering to look up from her nails, red polish smeared over the edges.
Her fingers were a mess, coated in that fiery hue, but she didnât seem to care as she tapped your notebook with her lacquered index finger. âThis is repetitive. Keep writing about the same thing, and people will get bored of you.â
âI havenât published them yet,â you answered, your voice coming out more high-pitched than usual, betraying the doubt you intended to suppress. Her blue eyes flicked up, studying your face as you slid the now red-stained notebook back into your bag, away from her careless, messy fingers. âI thought⊠I thought we were supposed to write about what we feel passionate about.â
That managed to catch her attention. Passionate. She let out a laughâsharp and cold, like something straight out of a villainâs script in a childrenâs movie. It grated against your ears.
âSweetie, you call that passionate?â She waved her hand dismissively, standing up from the table.
Taller, older, and more secureâjust the fact that she gave you her time shouldâve made you feel grateful. âNot to be a bitch, but what you showed me is kind of depressing.âÂ
Kind of depressing. From that moment on, you kind of hated her. Small victories, thoughâthe agency fired her a year later. You like to think you kind of won that battle.
Still, she mightâve been right about one thing: your writing does fall into patterns. Itâs predictable, to say the leastâthe rhythm, the themes. Even the metaphors you include can be found in several of your poems.
Are you⊠lazy? Has someone revealed the way to break out of it? If there is, you figure you're fine without it.
You donât want to write the kind of articles sheâd churn out about the latest trends or the five best positions to get pregnant faster. Nor do you want to pick apart celebrities' lives for a flashy headline.
What you do want is to write about love. Real love. Even if you are not the most qualified person to do it. Even if nobody wants to read the words from someone who has never experienced it in the flesh.
And youâll get thereâhow? Youâre still figuring that out.
As long as you live and breathe, love will remain in your thoughts, haunting youâespecially with your muse being the fleeting dream of a soulmate you never got to meet in the first place.
But itâs time to start your dayâthe real one. The one where you have to step outside the safety of your four walls and deal with reality.
The to-do list assembles in your mind: groceries, that book youâve been meaning to pick up, emails you need to answer.
You let your mind take over, guiding you through the motions without a second thought. As you head back to your room, you get rid of the comfortable robe you love so much.
Next, your shirt comes off, tossed carelessly onto the bed. Just as you're about to step out of your pajama pants, you notice them.
The scars.
Theyâre not the same, not the faded lines etched into your skin that you could see every night behind your eyelids. New marks glow against your flesh, each one a map of something you donât yet understand, standing out like new brushstrokes on an old canvas.
You canât help but freeze, your breath faltering for a moment, and you nearly trip over yourself. Kicking your pants to the side, you stare down at your hips, thighs, the hollow of your ribcage.Â
Tentatively, you press your fingers into the lines, expecting them to fade, to disappear under your touch like some peculiar illusion.
But they donât. They remain. You can feel the raised edges, the subtle roughness, the heat beneath your touch.
These scars are different from the ones you had before. Under no circumstances are they the faint memories you once carried. Noâthese are fresh and vibrant. Marks that shouldnât exist, the stories theyâve witnessed unfamiliar to you.
Within seconds, youâre sobbing, and you blink through the wetness clouding your vision, wiping your tears of disbelief (and maybe hope?) away with the back of your hand.
Nothing changes. Theyâre still there.
You've never heard of scars returning like this. It goes against everything in the manual on your shelf. Scars vanish when a soulmate dies, but they donât come back. Not like this. And they certainly donât change.Â
Barely able to stand without stumbling, you scramble to your phone. The first person you call is your mom, your fingers shaking as you press the buttons. She screams into the phone, and all you can do is laugh through the tears.
What doesnât sit right with her is the change in the scars. She mentions something about reaching out to a specialist, insisting that your case is rareâone in a million.
Almost immediately, you think of Wade, knowing heâd want to hear this. God, heâd be ecstatic. Before you even realize it, youâre standing in front of his door, finger hovering over the bell.
Thatâs when the realization hits you: heâs been gone for nearly three days, off doing whatever it is he does.
Ringing the bell, a smile tugs at your lips. News like these are meant to be shared.
âAlthea, itâs me!â you call out, hoping sheâll hear you. You press your forehead against the door, fidgeting with your fingers. âI have something to tell you.â
Logan has had better days. Days that didnât involve escaping The Void, fighting a hundred Wades, or saving an earth that wasnât even his to begin with.
You know, normal daysâof being sneered at while drinking to forget and, fuck, how many hours has he been sober? It feels like an eternity.
When the adrenaline wears off and the heroism fades, heâs back to being just Logan again. If he had a watch, heâd probably tap the glass and fake impatience to Wade, pretending heâs got somewhere else to be.
He should leave. Thatâs his first impulse: to escape before itâs too late, but a question arises in his mind: does he truly want to?
Wade watches as Logan rises to his feet, planning to walk away. Pretty stupid, Logan thinks, considering he knows no one else in this universeâapart from the scarred man heâs become friends with against his will.
âLogan!â Wade yells his name, his voice light but firm enough to halt him in his tracks. Logan turns to face him, greeted by Wadeâs familiar, infuriating smile.
It's a silent invitation to a new beginning.
Nothingâs holding him back, so why not accept it? The odds of being the target of hateful glares are lower here, and thatâs reason enough for Logan to give a small tilt of his head and return to the bench where Wade remains seated.
âWeâre gonna be roommates!â the latter exclaims, a wide grin stretching across his face as they head toward the building. âCan you imagine all the fun weâll have?â
Logan presses his lips into a thin line. âLooking forward to it,â he murmurs, a small glimmer of sarcasm slipping into his tone, although Wade takes his words at face value.
âMe too, roomie. Me too.â
âLetâs not use that word.â
Wade holds the door open for Logan with an exaggerated bow. âWhy not? Itâs the truth. We can even share my bed if thatâsââ
The sound of Loganâs claws succeeds in silencing him. Wade recoils and covers his crotch, no doubt remembering past close calls.
âYou know what? You can have the bed. Iâll take the couch. No problem.â
Was moving in with Wade the worst idea heâs had in a while? Absolutely. The reason? Althea, the elderly woman he lives with, isnât answering the door, and he doesnât have his keys.
Logan covers his eyes with a hand, silently questioning all of his life choices. And itâs only been ten minutes.
âThis doesnât happen often,â Wade reassures him, rubbing his neck.
âHard to believe,â Logan mutters, some unknown muscle in his jaw beginning to ache from how hard heâs gritting his teeth. âYou just leave the house without your fucking keys?â
Wade huffs, jutting out a hip in mock offense. âThose TVA guys didnât exactly send a âWeâre here to ruin your dayâ memo. I was ambushed, okay?â he retorts, keeping a finger glued to the doorbell, its shrill ring gnawing at Loganâs already thin patience. âAl, I swear to God, Iâm replacing your blood pressure pills with laxatives if you donât wake up!â
âHow old is she?â Logan asks, searching for anything to keep him from snapping the other manâs neck. Peaceful thoughts.
âCompared to you, sheâs basically a newborn,â Wade replies, rocking back and forth on his heels. Heâs having the time of his lifeâmeanwhile, Loganâs self-control is reaching its limit.
His claws twitch in his knuckles. Heâs had enough, and with a jerk of his left hand, they gleam as they slide out, ready to break the damn door.Â
But then Wade jumps in front of him.
âWhoa, whoa, whoa. Easy there, buddy! Iâm not letting you turn my door into a strainer.â
âMove,â Logan barks, not an ounce of friendliness in his tone. His stare is flat, unfazed.
âIâd rather not. You canât just go around breaking peopleâs doors, man. Not cool,â Wade blurts quickly, placing both hands on Loganâs chest, pushing him away. âHow about I ask my neighbor, huh? I gave her a spare set of keys for situations like these.â
âI thought you said this didnât happen often.â
âWell, lifeâs full of disappointments.â
Before Logan can answer back, Wade rushes to the door next to his, slamming his fist on it like a madman, his finger hammering the doorbell simultaneously.
The devilâs orchestraâa symphony straight from hell.
Logan grabs Wadeâs wrist before he can knock again, hissing: âHave some manners, will you?âÂ
Wade tries to shake his arm free from Loganâs tight grip. âSheâs in there. I know it,â he replies in the same tone, but now he uses his other hand to ring the doorbell with greater feeling.
After a pause, he stamps his foot on the floor, throwing his head back. âCome on! Is this how you treat me after being away? Shame on you, Missy!â
This neighbor must be very patient, Logan thinks, to keep up with a guy like Wade without often seeing red.
As the door finally swings open, his grip on Wade loosens, and his hand falls limply to his side.
âWhat⊠the fuck?â
The sound of your voiceâsoft, slightly groggy from sleepâpulls his attention away from the door incident. His gaze is fixed entirely on youâyou look as if youâve just rolled out of bed, which makes sense since itâs still early.
Back in The Void, Wade had rambled on about all his friends, you included. Logan recalls how he had described you: a book editor who lived on her own and loved reading. You were youngerâbut then again, who wasnât younger than him?
The picture Wade had shown him, with you standing in the background, hadnât done you justice. He had found you attractive then, but seeing you in person?
Youâre⊠far more than he expected.
More beautiful, for starters.
Fuck. Why is he even thinking about that? He mustâve been staring at you for quite a whileâyou glance at him like a startled lamb, clearly feeling self-conscious under his unwavering stare.
âMay I know,â you start, tightening your robe, âwhy you were banging on my door like that? I thought I was getting robbed for a minute.â You direct your question at Wade, avoiding Loganâs presence, which makes something tighten in his chest.
He finds the way you stifle a yawn endearing, though.
Okay, thatâs enough, he tells his mind. Let it go.
Wade steps in first, dropping his mask on the nearest surface. âHello, my dear. Oh, yes, Iâm fine. Just a few scratches. No, I wasnât partyingâI was kidnapped. Thanks for asking.â
You draw in a long breath, rubbing your eyes to wake up once and for all, and then you proceed to gesture for Logan to enter. Even now, you find it difficult to maintain eye contact with him. âDo youâwould you like to come in?â
Not only are you pretty, but also polite. He nods, muttering a gruff: âYeah, thank you.â
As he walks past you, your shoulders brush briefly, sending an unexpected jolt through him. A tingling sensation on the verge of being electrifying that has him knitting his brows.
His gaze finds yours, searching your expression to see if you felt it too. But you look away, closing the door to go after Wade.
Great. You must think heâs a weirdo.Â
âIâm always up for company, but why so early?â you ask your friend, rummaging through the kitchen cabinets. âAnd are you going to tell me what happened the other day? You left without saying anything.â
Wade hops onto a stool at the kitchen counter, swinging his legs like a child. âYou know Al. When it comes to sleeping, sheâs like a much older version of Sleeping Beauty,â he replies with a grin, snatching the mug you were about to use for your morning coffee. âThanks, youâre such a doll.â
âThat wasâmine,â you sigh, hitting him in the thigh, and Wade winces with a fake whine. âI donât think Iâve missed you that much. Go back to being missing in action,â you say, grabbing another mug and filling it before raising it toward Logan. âCoffee?â
Logan hesitates. Youâre treating him like youâve known him for years, not minutes. âIâm⊠good.â
âYou sure? I made it fresh, just before you guys arrived.â
âDonât worry, Iâmââ
âI love the chemistry here,â Wade interrupts your conversation, drawing your attention back to him, âbut you still got the keys I gave you, right?â
You roll your eyes, blowing on your steamy coffee before answering. âI do, but I want answers first. And I want them now.â
Twenty minutes and a rambling, half-coherent story later, your drink has gone cold, and Loganâs patience is wearing thin⊠again.
Will he survive sleeping under the same roof as Wade? Stay tuned for more.
âAnd then I told Paradox âHe has risen, babygirlâââ
âI think youâre being too specific,â Logan interjects, noting how youâre staring into space with wide eyes. âShe seems confused.â
âI am,â you admit, rubbing your temples. He doesnât blame you: Wadeâs a terrible storyteller. You offer him a weak smile as you turn to him. âSo⊠youâre from another universe.â
âLast time I checked.â His back collapses against the couch, groaning softly. He sits beside you, and the way your eyes sweep over him, taking in his disheveled and sweaty appearance, doesnât go unnoticed by him.
âAnd how is it? I mean, do you haveââ
âIâm public enemy number one.â
Too harsh, idiot.
âOh. Thatâs⊠good to know.â
Wade says your name, and you look to your right, lifting your brows. âDo you mind if I grab the keys myself? I need a shower. Iâve been marinating in sweat and blood for way too long.â
You grimace, pointing toward your room. âTop drawer of my nightstand.â
With that, he embarks on a quest to find them, leaving Logan alone with you. Silence stretches between you two.
He doesnât know what to say, or if he should even say anything. Casual conversation isnât his forte.
âYou and WadeâŠ?â
Letting out a giggle, you lean back on the couch. âGod, no. Weâre just friends,â you explain, tucking a strand of hair behind your ear. For a fleeting moment, your eyes bore into his, and then you return to burning holes in the floor. âIâm single. Havenât found my soulmate yet.â
Itâs his turn to chuckle nowâa dark, humorless sound rumbling in his chest. You chew on a cuticle, Loganâs gesture igniting a sense of curiosity in you.
âWhat?â you ask him, puzzled.
âDo you really believe in that? Soulmates who share scars?â If he were to think carefully, heâd watch his tone. Itâs too late, anywayâyou straighten your posture, your face contorting with each passing second. âI can tell you do.â
âAnd I can tell you donât.â
âWhy would I? Those are lies,â he retorts, the corners of his mouth turning upward.
His opinion is anything but objective, totally biased, given that every time he dove into loveâs arms, he was met with the crude reality: not everyoneâs meant to be loved, himself included.
The look you give him is enough to wipe the smirk off his face.Â
âSoulmates exist, Logan. We all have one.â Thereâs a certainty in your tone, marked by the subtle way in which you say his name, that he finds alluring. He shouldnât, especially when you seem angry above all.Â
âAnd where is yours, then?â
He regrets it as soon as the words leave his mouth. Your expression becomes inscrutable. You could be either disappointed, frustrated, or even exasperatedâsad, perhaps?
Logan feels as though a weight has settled on his shoulders just from staring into your eyes.
You strike back with silence. Plain, pure, dreadful silence that has him wondering if heâs breathing properly.
At long last, Wade comes back from his expedition, keys dangling from his fingers. âIt was quite the treasure hunt, you know? Youâve got a lot of garbage in there.â He sticks his face between Loganâs and yours when you don't answer him. âGuys, is there something wrong? Are you doing a staring contest? If so, can I join?â
âI need to start getting ready for work,â you announce, standing up from the couch. Logan mimics you, and you open the door, your fingers curling around the knob. âYou should get going. And Wade,â you pause, acknowledging only him, âI need to talk to you later. In private.â
Without Logan. Thatâs what you wanted to say but didnât.
âSure, my queen. I live to serve,â Wade says in rejoinder, and he kisses your forehead briefly, which forces Logan to avert his gaze the whole time his lips are on you, feeling uncomfortable watching. âTake care, alright?âÂ
You give Wade a small nod, waiting until heâs outside your apartment to glance at Logan.
âGoodbye,â you croak, and he knows he should say something, that heâ
The door almost closes on his nose.
Had he been an asshole? He was merely expressing his thoughts. The idea of soulmates didnât sit well with him.
Once settled into Wadeâs apartment, Logan steps into the shower, water rinsing off his body. Yet he finds himself unable to stop thinking about you.
The disappointment in your eyes when he asked about your soulmate.
The coldness in your tone at the end, so different from the warmth you initially offered.
He feels drawn to you, as if some sort of invisible string is tying the two of you. Were it possible, he would use his own claws to cut it, but he canât discern where it begins or ends. Instead, he prefers to blame his touch-starved state for this reaction.Â
Heâs already hating this earth. So much for a man whose skin refuses to scar.
And where is yours, then?
His words shouldnât have stung the way they did. All the charmâthe gruff exterior, the mysterious personalityâhad vanished.
The guy from another universe, with the claws, the healing abilities, and the raspy voice, is a moron.
A ridiculously good-looking moron? Yes, but a moron nonetheless.
There is something about him you canât quite place. A chill creeps down your spine as you replay the instant your eyes first locked. Your body had reacted in ways it never had before, drawn to him like metal to a magnet.
Why? Youâd seen handsome men before, even been with some. Yet, youâve never felt thisâthis gravitational pull, this inexplicable pull to invade someoneâs personal space.
How would your soulmate feel if he saw you like this, lusting after another man?
You shudder at the thought. This isnât like you. You pride yourself on loyaltyâperhaps a little too much. You donât read two books at the same time, and youâve been buying the same brand of shampoo for the past five years.
So why now? Why him? It feels like a betrayal of your own mind, your conscience turned against you.
Let things stay as they areâitâs safer that way. You donât want to know the reason behind this forceful need.
After all, being his grumpy and ill-tempered self, heâll stay holed up in Wadeâs apartment, avoiding any interaction with the real world. And you? Youâll forget about him. Easy-peasy.
That afternoon, as you take a nap on the couch, he invades your dreams. Itâs not even a wet dream, but heâs there, staking a claim on a part of you he has no right to.
You wake up with your hand clutching your chest, a frustrated punch landing on the nearest cushion.
The next day, you drop by Wadeâs place for a quick visit, your eyes darting around the room every few seconds, half-expecting Logan to appear out of nowhere.
âI told you, heâs sleeping. That guyâs got a fucked up sleep schedule,â Wade says, urging you to take a seat beside him at the table. âWhy donât you wanna see him?â
Because heâs messing with your sanity. Your brain cells are practically disintegrating at the mere thought of breathing the same air as him.
âI justâI need to tell you something.â
âAre you pregnant?â
âWhat? Wade, no! Youâve been gone for three daysâpregnancies take months.â
âIâd make an amazing uncle, though.â He grabs your hand between his, his eyes sparkling with mischief. âBabies are so adorable at thatââ
âMy scars are back,â you cut him off, putting an end to his nonsense. Pulling the neck of your sweater to the side, you show him the thin lines etched into your collarbone. âBut they are different this time.â
âDifferent? You mean they changed?â His disbelief is clear as he reaches for your arm, frowning while he inspects more of your scars. Wadeâs jaw slackens, color draining out of his face. âFuck. Fuck!â
âFuck?â
âYeah, fuck!â His strong arms envelop you, and you lean into the embrace, resting your cheek against his shoulder. âIs this good news? Are we happy? Does this mean I have a shot at becoming an uncle after all?â
You laugh a little at his eagerness, rubbing gentle circles into his back. âI am happy. I justâI donât know what these changes mean yet.â
Althea steps out of the bathroom, her cane tapping the floor in rhythmic beats. âI already told you what they mean.â
Wade pulls away from you, glaring at her. âYou meddler! Havenât we talked about not eavesdropping? Hasnât life taught you anything after all these decades?â
âUpside of being blind: Iâve never seen this motherfucker in Crocs,â she says, pointing her cane at you, though you know her aim is Wade. âDownside of being blind: I hear everything in this apartment. And you, kid, have a new soulmate.â
âI know what we talked about the other day, but... it doesnât make sense, Al. You only get one soulmate,â you protest, feeling the tension grow as you pace around the table. âWhy canât it just be simple? My friends are getting engaged, years are flying by, and Iâm still out here chasing this⊠this idiot who no one can even find!â
Thatâs when Logan appears, emerging from his room, holding several empty beer cans. He rolls his eyes and walks straight into the kitchen. âGreat. Who else is coming tonight?â
Wade smirks, clapping a hand on Loganâs shoulder as he looks at you. âSweetie, Loganâs going through his second puberty at the ripe old age of two hundred. The pediatrician said itâs just hormones, nothing to worry about. Excuse his shitty attitude.â
With a low groan, Logan shrugs off Wadeâs hand, scowling. If anything, the younger manâs grin just grows bigger. âWolvie, I gotta admit that whole âDonât fall in love with me or Iâll break your heartâ personality shouldnât turn me on, but here we are.â
You decide to take that as your cue to leave. You grab your bag, muttering a quick goodbye to Althea as you head for the door.
But Logan calls after you. âCan we talk?â
You freeze, your back to him. âHow much did you hear?â you ask, not daringânot being ableâto meet his gaze.
âAll of it,â he admits after a beat, and you curse under your breath. âBut it doesnâtâHey!â He follows you into the hallway. âIâm talking to you!â
âNo, youâre not.â You fumble for your keys, fingers shaking as you try to unlock your door. âLeave me alone.â
âI wonât,â he mumbles behind you, his voice softer now. âCome on. Donât be so harsh.â
âI canât believe you,â you whisper, finally finding the right key and jiggling it into the lock. The door swings open, and you step into the safety of your apartment. But when you try to close it, Loganâs foot wedges into the gap, blocking it. âGet out.â
He doesnât budge. âNo.â
âLogan, Iâm not in the mood.â
âWell, me neither. But I owe you an apology.â
You wonder if he realizes the hold he has on you. No matter how hard you try to mask it, the unbearable pounding of your heart betrays you.
Scanning his features, you trace the rugged contours of his face with your eyes, lingering on the lines on his foreheadâthe aftermath of what it looks like a life lived through bitterness and pain.
âCan I come in?â he insists, his tone on the verge of sounding pleading.
You hesitate. The sensible part of you screams to send him away. Thinking that avoiding him would be as easy as stealing candy from a baby is a long-forgotten idea now: youâd been naĂŻve to even consider it possible.
Heâs going to find a way to sneak into your space, your homeâand youâll let him in. Youâll grant him a chance to cross a boundary that shouldâve been already drawn.
It feels like youâre fifteen again, infatuated with the guy you know you shouldnât get close to. Paul from high school wasnât your soulmate back thenâLogan isnât now.
The smart thing would be to take a step back, accept his apology, and ask him to leave. Thatâs how you preserve what little remains of your sanity and protect your heart, which is already hanging by a thread.
But God, it feels so good to be near him.
You step aside. He walks in. Something tells you this wonât be the last time.
âIâm waiting.â You stay near the counter, pressing your back against it, and keeping your distance. Logan sits awkwardly on the edge of your couch, unsure of where to begin.
âLook, about what I said yesterdayâŠI didnât mean it. Iâm sorry.â He sounds sincere, earnest. âI didnât know you believed in soulmates.â
âItâs not a matter of believing in them or not, Logan. My soulmate is out thereâyours too.â
Your words coax a grin from him, and he shakes his head. âI guess weâll never see eye to eye on that.â In a fluid motion, he crosses the room, and you find his unexpected proximity a bit exasperating. âDo you forgive me?â
âIâll think about it.â
âGive me a break, darlinâ. Iâm trying my best.â
âWell, you were an asshole.â
âYes.â
âThe first time we exchanged words.â
âAlso yes.â
âAnd now youâre apologizing.â
âPositive. I just did.â
Itâs not that youâre easyâitâs Loganâs persuasive allure that gets to you.
âWhat else can I do to win your forgiveness?â he wonders aloud, his syrupy voice making you tighten your grip on the counter.
An idea sparks in your mind. You move toward the pile of books next to the TV, eyeing the titles, until one catches your attention: your copy of Jane Eyre by Charlotte BrontĂ«, one of the first novels youâd read when you were younger.
Itâs adorned with colorful post-its, and the pages, sort of rough to the touch, are marked with handwritten notes in the margins.
âHow do you feel about reading?â
âNot my strongest suit,â he answers, arching a brow as he takes in your enthusiasm. âWhatâs going on in that head of yours?â
âYou want me to believe youâre sorry for what you said? Then read this,â you say, wiggling the book in front of him, âand we can start over.â
âWhat is it about? Let me guess: love and soulmates. Did I get it right?â he asks, playfulness lacing his tone. His breath hitches as you press the book against his chest, silently urging him to take it. His pinky grazes your hand, feeling your skin and sending a jolt through you.
Logan watches you with half-lidded eyes, and it takes every ounce of willpower to tear yourself away from him and his maddening touch.
You clear your throat. âOpen it to page one hundred fifty-three.â
âDo youâyou remember specific pages?â
âAnd read whatâs underlined in black,â you murmur, eyes fluttering closed for an instant. âPlease.â
Logan must mutter something along the lines of âYouâve got to be kidding meâ before searching for it. Itâs only then that he begins to recite the passage:
He is not to them what he is to me. He is not of their kind. I believe he is of mine; â I am sure he is â I feel akin to him â I understand the language of his countenance and movements; though rank and wealth sever us widely, I have something in my brain and heart, in my blood and nerves, that assimilates me mentally to him. Did I say, a few days since, that I had nothing to do with him but to receive my salary at his hands? Did I forbid myself to think of him in any other light than a paymaster? Blasphemy against nature! Every good, true, vigorous feeling I have gathers impulsively round him. I know I must conceal my sentiments: I must smother hope; I must remember that he cannot care much for me. For when I say that I am of his kind, I do not mean that I have his force to influence, and his spell to attract; I mean only that I have certain tastes and feelings in common with him. I must, then, repeat continually that we are for ever sundered: â and yet, while I breathe and think, I must love him.
Youâve chosen a damn good page.
Logan looks up from the book, his mouth slightly parted, as if heâs about to speak. You interject before he can find the words.
âYouâve got a week to read it.â
âHow long is it again?â
âFour hundred pages.â
He surrenders, sighing in defeat. âYouâre killing me here, yâknow?â
âWrite an opinion essay if possible.â
Right there, Logan offers you a mock laugh. âHaha. Thatâs so funny.â
âIt is for me,â you talk back, unable to hide your smile from him, and soon he mirrors your expression.Â
As Logan steps toward the door, he hesitates and glances back. âWeâre all good then?â
Leaning against the doorframe, you raise your chin defiantly. âWeâll be when you finish the book.â
What he says next has your stomach turning into knots. âYouâre trouble.â His tone shiftsâno longer teasing, but grounded in truth. Gone are the jokes; he seems to mean every word.
For the rest of the night, one line from the book doesnât stop echoing in your mindâthe line about soulmates: I have something in my brain and heart, in my blood and nerves, that assimilates me mentally to him.Â
Youâre trouble for him, and heâs trouble for you. You hope he knows it too.
He thought that not seeing you for a week would snuff out his feelings. That by next Wednesday, every thought tied to your name, every urge to uncover the last of your secrets, would be extinguished.
That's what time usually did: it diminished dangerous desires that couldn't afford to be voiced, and buried those longings that had no place in the light of day.
Logan now figures heâs been underestimating the spell you cast on him with just a few glances and the intensity of your eyes. Heâs seen you animated, angryâboth defiant and vulnerable.
Each of your gestures feels like a memory he canât quite place.
The way you laugh, the right corner of your mouth lifting just slightly higher than the leftâhe swears it isnât the first time he's seen a smile brighter than the sun.
Still, he convinces himself itâs all in his head. He must be the one losing his mind, the years finally catching up to him. Itâs the only reasonable explanation for the thoughts that consume his every waking moment.
Heâs wrongâyouâre right. Heâs seeing things where there are noneâyouâre simply too kind.
Too kind. Too young. Too damn clever for your own good, with your books and that sharp mind of yours. He wonders how you see yourself.
Do you like the reflection in the mirror? Are you content with the way your life has turned out?
Do you, too, lie awake at night, the bed stretching endlessly, aching for a touch that never comes?
The walls in this place are paper-thin. When darkness falls, and the moon rises, the big, scary Wolverine canât close his eyes.
Instead, he listens.
Some nights, you play the same movie on repeatâa romantic comedy that lasts exactly one hundred and twenty minutes. For two hours straight, heâs privy to your laughter, your commentary at the characters on the screen.
He hears you cry when the lead couple drifts apart after a terrible argument, but they always find their way back to each other, and you watch every second until the credits roll.
None of the other films you pick ever ends in heartbreak, he realizes. They all have happy endingsâthe kind you wish for yourself.
One way or another, there must be a way to get you out of his system. He knows, without a doubt, that you wouldnât want him. Heâs not your soulmate, and itâs clear that finding that person has become the center of your existence.
Logan canât allow himself to be the moron who derails your purpose.
Sure, heâs done bad things, but he likes to believe that at least a part of himâsome small fractionâhasnât been lost yet. That thereâs a piece of him that can be saved, which is the reason why he stayed here: to be a better man than the one he was in his universe.
But itâs hard. Harder still because itâs you who disrupts his quest for redemption. How is he supposed to go on with his life when every thought circles back to you? The idea of holding you, kissing youâsleeping beside you haunts him.
And so the images blur, new dreams twisting with his usual nightmares.
Which one is worse, he can no longer tell.
One afternoon, while deliberately steering clear of Jane Eyre, he reluctantly turns to Wade in search of answers. âTell me more about her.â
Wade, lounging on the couch, stops scrolling on his phone and drops it onto his chest, drawing his eyebrows together.
âHer? Who do you mean?â His tone oozes with feigned innocence, barely containing a shit-eating grin when Logan grits out your name, his tone rough, almost pained. âOh, Romeo. Youâve got it bad.â
Intending to maintain some semblance of control, Logan strides into the kitchen, grabbing a glass and the last bottle of whiskey. As he tips it, only a few drops fall into the glass.
âNo, I donât,â he says, extending his arm and holding the bottle up. âWeâre out of whiskey.â
âYou keep saying we, but youâre the only alcoholic in this apartment.â Wade kicks off his shoes, propping his feet on the coffee table. âSo, why the sudden interest in the lady? She getting through that tough exterior of yours? Iâll give her points for that.â
âAnd you wonder why I donât talk to you.â
âI saw the book,â the younger man replies, lacing his fingers behind his head, watching as Logan rummages through the fridge with increasing frustration. âYou never told me you were into classics. If Iâd known, Iâd have gotten you a copy of Pride and Prejudice.â
âShut your mouth.â
âIâm sorry, werenât you the one who came to me, looking for the essential oil of truth?â
The silence that follows is thick and uncomfortable, mood-killing.
âSee what I just did there?â he adds, and Logan feels forced to shake his head from side to side, appearing conflicted. Wade lets out a low huff. âThat was Virginia Woolf. Add her to your reading list.â
âHas anyone ever told you how obnoxious you are?â
âMore times than I can count. Iâm just not everyoneâs cup of coffee.â
âTea, Wade. Not everyoneâs cup of tea.â
âWhatever.â Wade simpers, as though Loganâs correction is the punchline to a joke only he gets. He sets his palms flat on the table, looming closer with a mischievous glint in his eyes. âSo, what would you like to know about my dear friend?â
Logan hesitates, the weight of his question heavy on his tongue. âWhatâs the deal with her scars?â
The air shifts. Wadeâs playful expression fades and he tilts his head, his tone turning serious. âI donât think itâs my story to tell,â he begins, gaze dropping to the floor. âBut she lost them years ago. She was living a normal life, and one day, they were justâgone, like they were never there. It broke her. We didnât know each other back then, but youâve seen her.â
Wadeâs eyes flick back up, while Logan stands there, tongue-tied. âYou even know the kind of books she readsânothing can shake that belief in real love, in soulmates being destined. Imagine how she mustâve felt when she found out her presumed soulmate was dead⊠without a single warning.â
From what he had heard, that sense of loss was impossible to put into words. Those whoâd gone through it described the experience as if half of youâyour body, your soul, your very essenceâwas being ripped away.
The pain was excruciating, and the only way to survive it was by means of tolerating itâno remedy, just the endurance to outlast the agony.
It wasnât just a momentary hurt. It was the kind of torment that lingered, making you question who you were and what little remained of you.
You and Logan had more in common than heâs willing to admit.
âSheâs a good person,â he mutters absent-mindedly, his thumb grazing the cover of the book. He had carried it everywhere for a week now, without even cracking it open.
âOh, you dirty pigâŠâ Wade whispers, his eyes lighting up as if a lightbulb suddenly went off in his mind. âNow I get it. You wanna know her. Like, really know her!â
âI donâtââ
âYour sex life is none of my business. Iâm all up for you putting your mutant dick to work, otherwise itâs just wasted potential. But itâs my friend weâre talking about.â
Loganâs jaw tightens, and he snaps. âDrop the speech, alright? Iâm not trying to get into her pants. I just want to be nice. Thatâs all.â
âNice, huh? Whatâs your version of nice? Starting a two-person book club?â Wade stifles a laugh, pressing a finger to Loganâs chest. âLook, if you want to sleep with her, and the feelingâs mutual, then go for it. Just tell me thisâhow longâs it been since you visited Pussy Village? Was it before or after the Big Bang?â
Things are never truly serious with Wade Wilson. âIâm not answering that.â
Wade raises both hands in surrender, still chuckling. âFine, fine. But if youâre really interested, just be clear about it. She doesnât need a half-assed situationship.â
By now, itâs like a mantra he repeats again and again, hoping that eventually both Wade and he will start to believe it. âI donât want to have sex with her.â
As he heads back to his (now Wadeâs old) room, Wade adds, âIâm sure sheâd appreciate it if you underlined some quotes you like.â
Much to his dismay, thatâs exactly what Logan does.
His handwriting isnât the most legible, but he tries his best, leaving notes in the margins of some pages, such as:
I hate this John kid.
Her aunt is a cunt.
This is too cheesy.
Mr. Rochesterâs married?
St. Johnâwhat a prick.
He finishes the book at 7 a.m. A long-ass bookâjust for you. While getting ready for work, Wade calls him an unemployed fucker, and Logan knows nothing better than to shoot back a similar insult, stretching his arms as the first rays of sunlight creep through the curtains.
Wade was right about something, even if Logan himself doesnât wish to admit it: heâs behaving like a teenagerâstaying up until dawn, practically chained to the bed without daring to go out. Falling for a girl he didnât know a week ago.
Learning to control his impulses has been a hard task, especially with his temperament. Over the years, Logan thought heâd mastered the art of self-restraint, long past the point where his body moved without his mindâs permission.
As his feet carry him down the hall toward your apartment, he recognizes how wrong he is.
This is a terrible idea, he thinks. And yet, his fist knocks on the wood. Three times.
Fuck.
The door opens just a crack. You peek out, your face barely visible, eyes puffy from sleep. âLogan?â
His name isnât a fancy one. Itâs pretty normal, pretty standard. There must be a thousand other guys named like himâyet itâs only when you say it, your voice turning it into something rare and unique, that it feels different, like itâs only his.
The tone you use with him isnât the one heâs used to: Logan, youâre a disappointment. Logan, how dare you turn your back on your friends? Logan, theyâre all dead. Logan, itâs your fault.
Yours is inviting, and warm, and new. He likes new.
âI just finished it,â he answers, holding up the book, mindful not to grip it too tight as not to crumple the pages.
You scratch the back of your head, blinking at him. âYou just finished it⊠at 7 a.m.?
Yeah, it sounds stupid now that you say it out loud, but itâs true. Hoping his reaction is enough to explain what he canât put into words, he gives you a slow nod.
This time, you donât wait for him to say more. âCome in?â
Yes, this is what heâs been looking forward all week. This moment, this interaction.
This Come in. This Yes, thank you. Youâre so kind.
His quiet acceptance of your invitation, the unpronounced thought of I donât deserve this, but I canât back off now, because how could I ever say no to you?
He follows you into the kitchen as you move to make tea. âWant some?â you ask, but he declines the offer. If he were to drink anything right now, it would be something much stronger, not tea, despite the early hour. âYouâre here to talk about the book?â
âWell, you told me I could come back after reading it.â
âI did,â you say, a small smile tugging at your lips as you hide it behind your mug. âI just wasnât expecting you to be so punctual.â
You donât need to know that heâs been counting down the seconds, marking each minute in his mind since the last time he saw you. Thatâs a detail heâll keep to himself. âItâs a good story.â
âTell me about it.â You smile even wider, and he takes a moment to absorb the details of your faceâthe crinkles by your eyes, the way your nose scrunches when youâre amused. âI lent you my most precious book. Fell in love with it years ago.â
âI can see why you liked it,â he explains, flipping through the pages to find the one he marked. âAll the romance and the yearningââ
âHey, itâs also good for other reasons,â you try to defend yourself, but any other argument dies on your lips when he finds the passage he was looking for and begins to read aloud.
âI sometimes have a queer feeling with regard to you, especially when you are near me, as now,â he recites, his voice lower, almost reverent, as he looks up from the page to meet your gaze. âIt is as if I had a string somewhere under my left ribs, tightly and inextricably knotted to a similar string situated in the corresponding quarter of your frame.â
You seem startled by the sharp sound of him closing the book. Heâs sort of breathless, and from where he stands, he can tell you are too. âThatâs one of my favorite passages.â
âI canât blame you for believing in soulmates if this is the kind of thing you read growing up,â he teases, handing the book back to you.
Though a part of him almost wishes he didnât have toâso that it would still be a reason, a tether, pulling him back to you again and again.
Grinning, you take it, your eyes remaining trained on his. âI happen to notice it hasnât changed your perspective on soulmates.â
âItâll take more than a book.â
âThis is, in my opinion, one of the best love stories ever written. How else will I convince you?â
âWhy do you feel like you need to convince me?â He takes a step forwardâyou take a step back. âWhy canât it be the other way around? I might end up being the one who convinces you.â
âYou could never,â you respond, clasping your hands behind your back. âIt would be like convincing me the sky is green instead of blue.â
Logan retreats slightly. âDonât you get tired?â
âOf what?â
âOf waiting. Of always being on the lookout.â
You donât react badly to his question. Youâre not even shaken, not fazed in the slightest. âWhen I meet him, Iâll know all the waiting was worth it.â
âAnd in the meantime?â Logan inquires, pressing himself further into your intimacy, edging closer as if testing the boundaries youâre willing to cross. His words are a subtle request for more, for answers. âWhat will you do until you find him?â
If you ever do, he thinks, but itâs left unsaid, lingering in his thoughts. Heâs getting better at not saying the things that sit heavy in his chest without thinking.
âI think you misunderstand, Logan.â You study him through your lashes, and he feels heâs become the keeper of your most sacred secrets. âItâs not about waiting as if my lifeâs on pause. Iâve been with other people. But in the end, I want to choose him.â
That casual admission strikes him like a wave of cold water. A flicker of jealousy burns at the edges of his composure, though he tries to smother it.
Iâve been with other people, you say, your tone so nonchalant, and yet the mental images that flood his mind are anything but comfortable.
He imagines someone else standing in your kitchen. Perhaps in five minutes, there will be another man knocking on your door, here to discuss a book, and it wonât be him.
Perhaps this isnât rare for youâall this come in, grab something to drink, letâs talk when youâre done reading.
Perhaps heâs not as important as you make him feel.
His thoughts spiral until your voice pulls him back from the brink.
âDonât you understand how beautiful it is?â Thereâs a dazzling glint in your expression, a light in your eyes that makes him ache. âOutside of these four walls, thereâs a person whoâs waiting to meet me, in the same way I expect to meet him. I canât grant myself the choice not to believe in something like this.â
Far from easing the martyr in his mind, this conversation only deepens his internal struggle. The questions overlap each other: what happens if you never find him? Would you ever consider settling for somebody else?
He rephrases that last oneâwould you ever consider being with him?
âHeâs a lucky guy,â Logan murmurs, and just like that, he feels himself slipping deeper, falling into the rabbit hole with you guiding him through the madness.
For a moment, he can pretendâpretend that matching scars and bonds that defy the rules of his principles make sense.
Maybe, just for you, heâll allow himself to believe it.
Your eyes soften with sudden emotion, glistening with the beginnings of tears. He feels the primal urge to reach out, to cup your cheek, to be there when the first tear falls. âYou think so?â you ask, your voice fragile.
I sometimes have a queer feeling with regard to you, especially when you are near me, as now.
âOf course I do,â he replies, his tone quiet but laden with a strange, undeniable truth.
It is as if I had a string somewhere under my left ribs, tightly and inextricably knotted to a similar string situated in the corresponding quarter of your frame.
Whatever this is between youâitâs messed up. Heâs messed up. And you⊠youâre just as tangled in this chaos for indulging it, for looking at him in that way that calls out to him.
The more time he spends with you, the less he feels like himself. Everything heâs done latelyâreading that damn book, standing in your apartment at 7 a.m.ânone of it feels like something heâd do.
Itâs not just his mind youâre messing with: itâs his very sense of self.
Loganâs smart mouth had always been a liability, getting him into trouble either by saying too much or by choosing the wrong words. Bad things had always followed in the wake of his tongue.
Somehow, when it comes to you, heâs the most careful heâs ever been. He doesnât want to upset you, nor does he want to be the cause of any sorrow that might affect your heart.
When the two of you stand at the threshold once more, just as you have other times before, you softly say: âI feel like Iâm experiencing a dĂ©jĂ vu.â
He laughs, because it sounds ridiculous. âCare to explain why?â
âYou come, we talk, you leave.â You lean against the wall, your hand ghosting over the handle. âBut you never stay that long.â
Thereâs no mistaking the layered meaning in your words. You, who work with language and its peculiarities for a living, never speak by chanceâevery phrase, every pause, carries an assigned weight. The double meaning in your statement doesnât escape either of you.
Youâre a natural at this madness, diving headfirst into it. You must be losing it, too, because your actions donât match what you said before.
Slowly, his fingers brush a loose strand of hair behind your ear, the perfect excuse to feel your skin, to close the distance without saying what he actually wants.
They say food and shelter are the basic human needs, but Logan chooses to believe they forgot to include the longing to reach out and just feel you.
âI canât stay,â he finally responds to your earlier comment, his hand still lingering against your skin.
His strengthâthe only thing saving him from completely giving inâhelps him pull himself away.
Before the impulse to kiss you becomes too overwhelming to resist, Logan leaves.
Some time later, youâre making lunch, music playing softly in the background at the same time the cityâs distinct noise finds a way to break through your tranquility.
You rely greatly on the knowledge that youâre good at multitaskingânow more than ever, with a book in one hand and the other stirring the pasta on the stove.
The warmth from the pot rises around you, but you trust yourself not to be careless. Not to be stupid enough to burn yourself with the boiling water.
This time, you miscalculate. Not only do you dip the wooden spoon into the pot, but your fingertips too.
Though it only lasts a second, and the voice in your head instantly screams Hot! Hot! Hot!, the shock makes you drop the book to the floor. You yank your hand back, racing to the sink to run it under cold water.
âFuck,â you grumble, watching the skin redden in protest. âLesson learned: no more multitasking.â
The funny thing is, just a door away, Loganâs watching a movie with Wade when he feels a sting in the tips of his fingers.
Itâs barely there, practically faint, but he looks down, inspecting his hand like it doesnât belong to his own body. His skin briefly flushes with irritation before returning to its normal state.
Wade notices his distraction. âHey, you okay?â
Logan pays no mind to it. âSure. Just felt something strange.â
Is it still called avoiding if youâre both doing it? Youâd like to think so.
For the sake of clarity, letâs say youâve been actively avoiding Logan, but truth be toldâheâs been avoiding you too. That last encounter in your apartment didnât help matters at all.
If anything, it made everything worse.
Youâve been down this road before, knowing men like him too well: theyâre everywhere, until theyâre not.
One day, they vanish without a trace, leaving you staring at the empty space they used to occupy, asking yourself âWhat happened to my Prince Charming in disguise?â
They disappear as though they never existed, and not even the best detective can track them down.
So far, your avoidance strategy has worked wonders. Maybe itâs for the best. Heâs a distractionâan undeniably attractive one, the kind anyone would want to trip over.
Yet you miss him, which is dumb: why are you missing someone you were never supposed to care about in the first place?
You return home after a long trip to the grocery store, arms laden with bags. Itâs the kind of errand that exhausts you, though you keep telling yourself itâs better than thinking about him.
As you struggle to get through the building's exit, you resign yourself to the fact that itâll take several trips to bring everything up to your apartment.
Then the elevator doors slide open, and you drop everything to the floor.
You shouldâve known better than to assume victory so soon. After days of successfully avoiding him, there he is.
And of course, itâs when you look your worstâtired from running around, weighed down by groceries, barely holding it together.
âHey,â he greets you, standing just outside the elevator, like heâs not sure if he should step inside or stay where he is. Heâs dressed in a red-and-black flannel shirt, layered over a white vest, a leather jacket tossed over his shoulders, and a pair of jeans that seem made for him.
He looks... ridiculously good.
âHi,â you manage to answer after a beat, scrambling to collect the bags youâd dropped. âJustâgive me a second.â
âLet me help you,â Logan says, ducking down to gather the groceries, but you pull them away.
âIâve got it. Are you going out? On a date, maybe?â You nod toward his clothes, trying to keep things light, teasing even.
Glancing down at himself, a crease appears between his brows, and in one swoop, he gathers all the bags with a single hand. âIâm supposed to meet Wade at a bar, but heâll survive without me.â
âLogan, you donâtââ
But heâs already moving, one hand tugging you out of the elevator, the other gesturing toward your apartment.
âNot up for debate,â he mutters. Then, without waiting for permission, he holds out his hand. âKeys.â
Sighing, you dig into your pocket and drop them into his open palm. He unlocks the door with practiced ease, stepping inside and placing the bags on your kitchen counter.
As he starts to unpack them, you stop him. âYou really donât need to do that.â
That seems to catch his attention. He pauses, turning toward you with his arms crossed over his chest, leaning against the counter.
His unrelenting stare sizes you up, and he cocks his head to the side. âHavenât seen you in a while.â
He thinks heâs so discreet, so smooth. âWell, Iâve been busy,â you explain, fiddling with the frayed edge of your sweater, tugging at it like it might unravel your nerves.
You hear him click his tongue. âBeen busy too.â His words hang in the air, thickening the atmosphere. Your body tenses, and you stare at his shoes, untilâ âSweetheart,â he calls you softly, and your eyes snap shut for a moment, your chin almost pressing against your chest. âMy eyes are up here.â
A quick flutter of your lashes brings you back to him, and your chest tightens with the effort it takes to look into his eyes. âDonât you have somewhere to be?â you ask, praying heâll let this go.
You watch as his mouth twitches with something halfway between a smile and a smirk. âYou already want me to leave?â
âIf you have plans, then yeah.â
He huffs out a laugh, inhaling a shallow breath like youâve missed something obvious. âWade can wait. Heâll be fine.â His expression shifts, and the playful tone in his voice falls away, replaced by something more raw. âYouâve been avoiding me.â
You canât help but snort. âOh, please. Like you havenât been doing the same.â You walk over to the couch, feeling your legs wobble beneath you. You collapse into one corner, hoping the distance will help you breathe.
Like a shadow, Logan follows after you, sitting far too close. His legs splay wide, so wide theyâre almost grazing yours.
âAt least I have a reason for it. What about you?â His hand reaches out, fingers closing around yours in a grip thatâs both firm and gentle, enhancing your anxiety. Your throat tightens, the room shrinking around you. âI need you to tell me Iâm not crazy,â he says, his voice rough and low. âI need you to tell me you feel it too.â
Panic flares in your chest, and you scramble for time. âI donât know what youâre talking about,â you mutter, but your voice cracks, the uncertainty leaking through the cracks in your bravado.
He doesnât buy your acting. âYou do. We canât keep playing dumb. Youâre gonna make me lose my fuckinâ mind one of these days.â
Itâs not just his wordsâitâs the way he stands so close, heat radiating from his body, the roughness of his hand gripping yours like heâs terrified youâll slip away.
The intensity of it all weighs on you in ways you canât even begin to describe, leaving you breathless, caught between denial and desire.
âLogan, this isnâtââ
âWhat? Okay?â Thereâs a glimpse of mirthlessness in his tone as he speaks, his forehead furrowing. âI canât stay away from you, donât you see it? It feels too good to be wrong,â he utters, inching forward. You know you should take a step back, tell him to stop. Nothing good can come from this. âIt takes two to feel these things. It canât be just me.â
âThat doesnât mean we have to give in.â Blood pounds in your ears, your pulse racing as your heart hammers unpleasantly. Little shivers of ice run through your spine, and yet, your stomach burns with desire.
More than ever, you feel yourself slipping, your sanity at risk.
Logan runs his eyes up and down your face, agitated, almost going cross-eyed. âEarlier you asked if I was going on a date. Would you like that? Me being with other people? Kissing another woman?â His hot breath caresses your cheek, and you avert your gaze momentarily. âAnswer me.â
Donât do it. For the love of God, donât. âI canâtâI donâtââ
âCome on, baby.â
âI donât want you to be with other people,â you mumble, your lips almost grazing his, and thatâs all he needs to grip your chin and pull you into a kiss.
His mouth moves hungrily over yours, pushing you back until the armrest digs into your lower back. A choked whimper gets lost in your throat, and you bring him closer by grabbing onto the lapels of his jacket, your chest pressing against his.
Logan bites down on your lip, soothing the sting with his tongue, and the moan you let out reverberates in the apartment.
âThis is what you were hiding from me?â he rasps, his forehead bumping against yours. âThese sweet sounds you make?â
You end up perched in his lap, your thighs bracketing his hips. Heâs hard beneath you, and as you shift, your center makes contact with his erection through the layers of fabric.
Both of you sigh into each otherâs mouths, your hips moving on their own accord, rocking slightly against his clothed cock. He hooks one of his arms around your waist, guiding your movements.
Everything seems to fall into place. Outside your window, birds chirp. The world feels lighter, like a better place. The beast inside you quiets, and for once, your mind is blissfully blank.
Logic? Error 404ânot found.
You tug at his hair, and Logan growls, breaking the kiss. âDo that again.â He jerks under your touch, bucking up into you. Encouraged, you pull his hair again, fingers wrapping around a strand at the nape of his neck, and youâre rewarded with a deep groan.
Heâs dizzy for it, but youâre no better, not when he trails his kisses down your neck, his mouth latching onto your skin, tasting the sweat and salt.
âI canât control myself around you,â he murmurs, groping your tits, and you wail, the ache between your legs becoming intolerable. His hands slip under your sweater, caressing the scars on your back.
Thatâs when recognition settles over you.
What are you doing? And why are you doing it?
He ceases sucking your flesh when you go rigid on top of him. Pecking your lips once again, Loganâs hands cradle your face, his thumbs rubbing circles on your cheeks. âWhatâs wrong?â
You donât understand how he does it, how he can remain so calm. Doesnât he realize the gravity of this? âWe have to stop.â
âWhy?â
âDonât ask me something you already know the answer to.â
His arms drop to his sides, releasing you from his hold. You push yourself off him, away from the couch, putting as much distance between you as you can.
Pressing your palms to your eyes, you shake your head. âGod, Iâm stupid. This is stupid.â
Your reaction seems to get on his nerves, his frustration somehow increasing. Logan stands, towering over you. âWas it stupid when you were dry humping me?â
âFuck you, Logan.â
âIâm not the bad guy here. You kissed me back.â He doesnât let up, trailing behind you as you try to escape. âYou want me as much as I want you.â
âWill you stop saying that?â you bark, throwing your arms in the air. Your chest rises and falls with rapid breaths. âYeah, we like each other. So? Does that make it right? How can you just ignore how wrong this is?â
His expression hardens, anger flashing in his eyes. âForget your idea of what's good and bad. You're just upset you can't control what you feel.â
âHeâs closer than ever.â
Logan gawks at you, his voice bitter as he goes on with his rambling. âThat fucker again? Donât you ever get tired of talking about someone who you donât even know? Because youâre certainly wearing me out.â
âYou wish you were him, donât you?â You jab your finger into his chest, feeling his heartbeat, a flutter you choose to ignore. âYou want to be my soulmate.â
âDamn right I do,â he practically spits his words, narrowing his eyes at you. âBut Iâm not him.â
âNo. Youâre not.â
Everything seems to fall out of place. Outside your window, birds donât chirpâthey scream for mercy. The world doesnât feel lighter, but heavier. The beast inside you roars back to life, restless and louder than ever, while your mind spins in chaos.
âWe shouldnât see each other anymore.â Your voice pierces through the thick silence in the room, and you swallow down the lump forming in your throat.
âIf thatâs what you want,â he replies, his jaw clenched tight, irritation radiating off him in waves.
âItâs what we both need.â
âSpeak for yourself. I donât have a soulmate.â His tone is biting, but you donât miss the undercurrent of longing in his words. âBut if in any other universe I do, I hope itâs you.â
Your hand turns the knob, and then heâs halfway out the door, sparing you one last glance before he turns his back to you.
No more visits. No more books. No more bruising kisses that leave you questioning your mere existence.
Let things stay as they areâitâs safer that way. You donât want to know the reason behind this forceful need.
After all, being his grumpy and ill-tempered self, heâll stay holed up in Wadeâs apartment, avoiding any interaction with the real world. And you? Youâll forget about him. Easy-peasy.
It didnât go well in the end.
You remember your first heartbreakâseventeen, fresh out of high school. One of your hands clutched a million dreams, and the other, a pillow soaked with your tears.
Your mother remained by your side, caressing your back, attempting to soothe the sobs that racked your body. She murmured that itâd pass, that you wouldnât feel like this forever. You believed her then, and trusted that things would eventually be okay.
Almost ten years later, another heartbreak shouldnât come as a surprise. By now, you thought you wouldâve developed the tools to survive it. You should be able to piece yourself back together by instinct.
But life, as it turns out, has a peculiar way of catching you off guard.
Whether itâs pent-up horniness, touch-starvation, or genuine affectionâit doesn't change the fact that your pseudo-relationship with Logan fell apart.
Though youâre not the one whoâs suffering the most. Neither is Logan.
Wade, the third party in this tangled mess, has somehow taken it the hardest.
âI feel like a child of divorce,â he says, his head resting on your lap, eyes distant as they fixate on the peeling wallpaper. âYou need to do something about that.â
âIâll take care of it next month.â
Heâs supposed to be the one supporting you, but it feels like the roles are reversedâyouâre comforting him, letting him vent.
âMy two favorite people now canât even be in the same room. What are we gonna do for Christmas? New Year's Eve?â Straightening up, he grabs the nearest cushion and buries his face into it to muffle a defeated scream. âDamn it, Cupid! You had one job!â
All in all, Wadeâs emotionally unavailable at the moment, grieving your separation from Logan as if it were his own loss, too caught up in his melodrama to be of any real help.
Meanwhile, you fill your days with work, books, anything to keep your mind occupied.
You go to bed too late, you wake up too early. Sleep too little, cry too much.
One thing stays constantâyou and Logan donât talk. Stolen glances in the hallway, awkward elevator ridesâthose are the only remnants of whatever you once were. Back to being strangers again.Â
Well, not really. Strangers donât know the route to your mouth the way he does.
The ache lingers every day. Missing him when youâre awake is a common occurrence. At night, as you toss and turn beneath the sheets, he stars in your dreams. You canât recall the last time he wasnât lodged in your thoughts.Â
Where there used to be ideas, creativity, and plots worth scribbling down, thereâs now only Loganâa man destined to problematize your stay on earth.
That fucker again? Donât you ever get tired of talking about someone who you donât even know? Because youâre certainly wearing me out.
And yet, despite all of it, you continue to prioritize someone else. Someone who isnât even here. Clung to the idea of a soulmate, you chose him over Logan.
What did he expect? For you to abandon your principles, your belief in destiny? Itâs who you are. Nearly thirty years of life guided by one belief canât just be discarded like trash.
You liked to separate things into categories: good and bad, right and wrong. A simple method to structure everything, to make sense of your world, and it has worked most of the time.
But now? The limits of those sacred categories look blurred. Your judgment feels unreliable, and you wonder if the choices youâve made lately have been the correct ones.
Each of your decisions seems to be leading you further down a path you canât recognize.Â
Whatâs the goal? Finding your soulmate, the voice in your head mockingly answers for the hundredth time, rolling its imaginary eyes. And where is he?
Youâve shut Logan out, a man whoâs made it clear he has feelings for you, for this elusive person. Isnât it time he steps into the light at long last?
This is what you fear the most: loneliness.
You donât want to be the lone woman who sits by herself in a cafe, drawing pity from waitresses who discuss her solitude. By no means do you wish to be that friend who dispenses wise dating advice, but goes home to an empty bed. You refuse to become the godmother whose hand no one holds when her time comes.
No, this canât be all fate has to offer to you. There must be more. If your life were a book, youâd be flipping through the pages to the last chapter, desperate to see how it ends.
Or, better yet, youâd grab a pen and rewrite it yourself. What kind of ending youâll haveâyouâre not so sure about that.
Itâs Sunday, one of those endless weekends where the only way to survive is by rearranging your entire apartment. You could manage it alone, but help would be niceâWadeâs help, to be more precise, would be perfect for this kind of task, and you find yourself knocking on his door.Â
No answer. Deciding to dial his number to see if heâs fallen asleep, you try calling him, waiting through the rings until he finally picks up. âHey.â
Except itâs not Wadeâs voice that answers. âIâm sorry, who is this?â
The door swings open, and Logan appears right behind it, holding Wadeâs phone to his ear.
He narrows his eyes, leaning against the frame, a single eyebrow lifted in curiosity. âHow sad. You donât remember what I sound like.â
You feel foolish for still being on the call, so you lock your phone, ending it. âWhereâs Wade?â you ask, frowning as you hold your breath, your voice sharper than intended.
âOut and about. Didnât tell me where he was going,â Logan replies, glaring at you as he raises the phone to your face. âHe left without this.â
Abort mission! Nodding in agreement, you begin to step back. âGreat, Iâll look for him later.â
Youâre close to being locked up once again in the safety of your apartment when you hear him: âYou need anything?â
Itâs the most heâs said to you in weeks. You hesitate, keeping your back turned. âIâm moving some heavy stuff around. Thought I could use the help.â
âI could do it.â
No. Not really. Heâs doing that thing againâoffering help when you know you shouldnât accept it. You shake your head.
âItâs not necessary,â you say, forcing a casual tone.
âDoesnât have to mean anything,â he retorts, his footsteps heavy and deliberate as they draw closer. With each passing second, your options shrink, leaving you no room for retreat. âDonât worry. I wonât try to kiss you again if thatâs whatâs got you all worked up.â
âIâm not worked up,â you hiss, and he sidesteps you easily, his arm nudging yours.
The electricity is still there, undeniable, but neither of you has the courage to acknowledge it, acting as though itâs an ordinary occurrence.
His eyes roam the room, like heâs forgotten what your apartment looked like. He pauses by the bookshelf, his fingers gliding over the spine of Jane Eyre, and a low whistle escapes him as he slips it back into place.Â
You, frozen at the threshold, feel your irritation simmering just beneath the surface, and the urge to hide in your bedroom only becomes stronger.
After this, youâll have to burn your favorite book. What a pity.
âWhat do you want me to do?â he asks, hooking his fingers into the loops of his jeans, his posture both confident and annoyingly relaxed.
Thereâs a challenge in his tone, and he acts as if youâre the one who pulled him into this situationâlike he didnât worm his way in here.
You gesture toward the couch. âCan you put it by the window?â
He sets to work, moving the smaller pieces of furniture aside to make space for the couch. Under no circumstances are you going to just stand there and watch him sweat.
Instead, you busy yourself with the long-forgotten glasses and cups gathering dust in one of the kitchen cabinets, each one glinting with past disappointments.
Wetting a towel, you start by wiping the rims. The air feels heavily charged with uneasiness, but you're relieved that for once, you can breathe without feeling like youâre on the brink of a heart attack.
You can already imagine Wadeâs face when you tell himâ
âSo,â Loganâs voice cuts through the silence, startling you, âhowâs the search going? Got any luck?â
His words have the desired effect on you, and the glass slips from your grasp, shattering against the floor in a crash that mirrors the jump of your heart. You curse under your breath, stepping back from the mess, taking in the shards sprawled around your shoes.
âBe careful,â he says from the other side of the room, still dragging the furniture into place, and you scrutinize him over your shoulder, your brows knitted.
âI donât need your advice,â you murmur through gritted teeth as you crouch to pick up the larger shards. His attention returns to the couch, but you guess heâs not technically thinking how nice of a person you are.
As you kneel, your hands tremble slightly, and you wonder when that started. You fumble for a larger shard of glass, bracing your hand against the floor for balance, unaware of the smaller piece lying dangerously close to your fingers.
The sting comes fast, slicing through the skin of your pinky. You flinch, raising your hand, and Logan, hearing the faint wince, abandons his task and crosses the room to you.
"I donât need your advice," he echoes, mocking your tone as he squats beside you, his hand closing around yours to inspect the wound. "Youâre bleeding."
âBrilliant observation, Sherlock. I hadnât noticedââ The words die in your throat, your eyes widening as you take a closer look at his hand. âWait, why are you bleeding?â
He snorts, diverting his attention to his own hand. âWhat do you mean Iâmââ Whatever it is he intended to shoot back remains unsaid as both of you stare down at the small cut in his pinky.
Driven by instinct, you place your hands side by side, your finger grazing his. The cuts are identical: same place, same width, same depth. The only difference is his vanishes within seconds, leaving only a few droplets of crimson blood as evidence.
Logan couldnât have cut himself. He was nowhere near the glass. âAre youâŠ?â You swallow thickly, trying to string together a coherent thought, dizziness making its triumphant appearance. âAre you thinking what Iâm thinking?â
âYes.â
âAnd what is thatââ
âI need a drink.â
âCan you stop acting like a dick for one second?â You peer into his glossy eyes, watching him try to avoid your gaze, though he canât seem to resist. âPlease, Logan. Look at me.â
When he does, his mouth parts as if to speak, then closes again. âI donât understand. I thought I didnât have a soulmate.â His gruff tone slows even further, like he's straining to push the words from his lungs. âI thoughtâI thought I was alone.â
It explains so much: how your scars had reappeared once he and Wade returned from The Void.Â
The instant attraction, the yearning to be near him.
The dread that washed over you each time he walked away.
The dreams that plagued your nights, and the tightness in your chest these past few weeks that made you wonder if you could ever coexist in the same space as him without breaking apart.
All those times you felt he was getting closer werenât just a figment of your imaginationâhe was, in fact, right there.
But he wasnât just anyoneâit was him. Logan is your soulmate. You two are meant to be together. How long would it take for you to truly believe it? Until it no longer sounded like something too good to be true?
Without uttering a sound, Logan gazes at you, silently pleading to see them. To see your scars. You extend your arm, and with a gentle motion, he rolls up the sleeve of your shirt, revealing the marks etched into your skin.
He runs his fingers along the lines, trying to understand the bond you now shareâboth his and yours.
In a sense, youâre his. You carry his scars, the physical manifestation of the life he has lived. Even though he may not bear any of his own, you do, and thatâs more than enough.
He belongs to you just as much as you belong to him.
âThere are more,â you tell him. your voice barely above a whisper. He stands, offering you his hand, and you take it, rising to your feet. Logan inches closer, his mouth hovering just above yours, his large hand coming up to cup your cheek.
The look he gives you is one reserved for those he loves, a look filled with such warmth and affection that it almost feels dreamlike.
âDo you want me to see them?â he inquires, and all he needs is a nod from you to gently tug your shirt up your chest and over your head.
He lets out a dry chuckle when you attempt to tame your hair, the effort proving to be in vain. The clock on the wall seems to pause its ticking the moment his fingers begin to trail each of the scars that captures his gaze.
You canât even begin to fathom what thoughts might be swirling in his mind, but if the flicker of lust and desire you catch in his expression is anything to go by, youâre not so worried.
Loganâs touch carries an unexpected softness, a tenderness you never imagined a man like him could possess.
Deep down, you wish he understood that these scars donât hurt, that they never have. âIâm okay,â you reassure him, prompting him to explore more of your skin, to claim you as his.
âDo you⊠like them?â he asks without meeting your eyes.
Do you like my scars? is the real question hidden underneath.
Do you like me? is the one he canât bring himself to pronounce.
âTheyâre yours. I could never not like them.âÂ
Before you stands a man you once believed was meant to be your burden, your trial. Logan had been the earthquake sent to test your endurance, to see how much you could withstand before surrendering and waving the white flag.
The same fingers that once imprinted his mark on you now linger on the strap of your bra, waiting for you to decide whether to let him go further or stop.
Desire has a limit before it overwhelms. Thereâs only so much need a person can contain before it spills over, uncontrollable and raw.
This game, one you never learned how to play, feels as foreign to him as it does to youâneither of you knows the rules.
âCan I see more?â Heâs still talking about the scars, still fumbling with the strap, and you nod, your eyelids growing droopier as you take his free hand and direct it to the front of your jeans.
He catches the hint, undoing the button with ease, allowing you to shed the last layers of restraint.
Bare, moments away from being completely naked, standing in stark contrast to Logan, who remains fully clothed, your stomach does a flip as he rubs his thumb along the sides of your underwear.
Leaning your forehead against his shoulder, you stifle a sigh when he splays his hand across your lower back, pulling you closer.
His rough grip tightens on your ass, testing the feel of you, while your breathing becomes shallow, erratic.
âWhat is it, honey?â He slides his fingers your stomach, just below your belly button, brushing a small scar in there. âWant me to touch you?â
âYes,â you croak, the plea slipping out involuntarily, throwing your arms around his neck. He buries his face against your jaw, his lips parting against your skin, trailing open-mouthed kisses along the curve of your neck.
You tilt your head back, exposing more of your throat to him, breathless as you whisper: âIâve waited so long.â
He moves toward the couch, and you follow, trying to anticipate what heâs got planned for you. âI know, baby. I know. Youâve waited long enough.â Guiding your body down, he has you lying horizontally on the sofa. He unhooks your bra, kneading your breasts with both hands, eliciting a ragged gasp from you. âBut Iâm here now. You donât have to wait any longer,â he huffs by your ear, rolling your nipples between his fingers, his breath mingling with yours, each exhale warm and inviting. âGonna let me make you feel good? Show you how much Iâve been thinkinâ about you?â
Instead of answering with real words, you surge forward, crashing your lips against with his, reveling in the way he cages you with his biceps, locking you up in a prison of desire from which you never wish to break free. He tries not to settle his full weight on top of you, attentive not to crush you.
As he nips at the column of your throat, you squirm beneath him, canting your hips up to seek the friction you crave.
He presses his knee against your center and you push back, grinding against him with an animalistic urgency.
You canât recall ever feeling this desperate, this overwhelmed by a man. But then again, heâs unlike any other youâve encountered in your array of momentary hookups.
His kisses grow even more insistent as breathy moans roll off to your tongue, merging with the occasional creak of the couch beneath your movements.
Logan spreads your thighs wider, sinking to his knees on the floor to tug your lower half forward until your ass is almost hanging in the air. He places your thighs on his shoulders, supporting you as he leans in to pepper your soft flesh with kisses.
One can be certain that heâs marking your inner thighs with a hickey or two, the scratch of his beard feeling magnificent against your sensitive skin, and you can hardly bring yourself to think about the potential burn heâll leave behind. Logan inhales your scent, the tip of his nose dangerously close to your cunt, and you tangle a hand in his hair as he continues to test your patience.
âEager?â he wonders aloud, looking at you through his lashes. While maintaining eye contact, he presses a kiss to your clit through the fabric of your panties.
He does it again, and you bite your lip hard enough to draw blood, his fingers deftly pulling your underwear down your legs.
The first drag of his tongue along your folds has you scrunching your eyebrows in pleasure, tightening your grip on his hair. Logan moans against you, the sound muffled as he dips the tip of his tongue into your entrance, lapping at your arousal with an insatiable hunger.
The way you purr his nameâa soft caress, a pat on his back that says Yeah, youâre doing fineâonly spurs him on, infusing every one of his ministrations with fervor.
His longing for you radiates in the intensity of his touch, sending shivers through you, making you writhe because of his hands alone.
Your core throbs. Your skin prickles with electricity. Your legs quake on either side of his face. Heâs hungry and youâre his feast. Heâs parched and youâre the last bottle of water in an arid world.
Logan eats you out like this will be the only time heâll have the privilegeâeach movement calculated, pushing all the right buttons, pulling out every trick he knows to make you think No, it doesnât get any better than this. This is as much as one can get.
Then his fingers join the symphony of pleasure, pumping in and out of you as he keeps flicking your clit with expert precision, and your back arches from the couch, following his pace with your hips. He pushes back, you push forwardâhe pushes forward, you push back.
Who is enjoying this more: him or you?
His pointed tongue teases your bud, matched with the persistent hammering of his fingers plunged into your wet heat. The combination has you coming on his mouth, falling over the precipice while you struggle to keep yourself together.
Your walls flutter around his digits, and your cries fuse with his groans, both overshadowed by his insatiable desire to savor until the last drop of your release.
Shockwaves ripple through your body and you prop your weight on your arms to capture his lips in a fervent kiss, your eyes rolling rolling back in ecstasy as you taste yourself, a mix of sour and sweet.
In a frenzy, he sheds his clothes, practically tearing them away, and you wrap your hand around his length, stroking him in time with your kisses. Logan pulls back, panting against you, and you steal a glance at him.
Your gaze travels down to his hard cock, the tip a furious red, and he seizes your wrist.
âWhy donât you kiss it better?â he rasps, his voice dropping an octave. In this moment, youâre taken aback by his beauty, and the urge to express it rises within you.
âYouâre so beautiful,â you murmur against his thigh, showering his skin with heated kisses. You stare in disbelief at the trail of hair leading to his girth, mouth watering at the sight.
A kiss on the tip, followed by a broad lick along a prominent veinâLoganâs grip on the armrest tightens, his knuckles turning white. âSo perfect.â
âShut up,â he retorts breathlessly, but you revel in the strangled noise that escapes him as you take him deeper, his head disappearing between your lips. His palm rests on your nape, anchoring you in place. âGoddammit. The fuckinââmouth you have on you.â
You try to take him in further once youâre feeling more confident, while Logan fights with all his might against the need to thrust his hips up into your warmth. He canât stay still, grunting and smothering you with lavish praise that heightens your arousal, slick pouring out of you in waves.
âPretty thing you are. Donât even know how to function around you. You got me allâfuck, actinâ all stupid.â
At one point, he tells you to stop, because he doesnât want to come just yet. You know what comes next as he rubs his cock along your folds, blending your wetness with his precum.
Itâs sloppy, and dirty, and messyâand God, do you love it.
He sinks into you and the world collides in a way you never expected. Everything you thought you knew falls apart, leaving you stranded in unfamiliar territory.
You canât comprehend how youâve spent so many years without him. Without this.
Your lips find his, and he swallows every sound he punches out of your lungs. His thrusts grow harder and faster as you adjust to his size, how big he feels inside you.
He digs his fingers into the globes of your ass, yanking you towards his shaft every time he fucks into you. You feel the brush of his balls against your skin, the way his muscles flex beneath your touch.
To this day, itâs still hard for you to wrap your head around the fact that love is what humans both strive and die for.
You come to understand it fully as his eyes flicker to yours, checking for any signs of discomfort in your features.
You understand why people write books and songs about love when he breathes your name in the shell of your ear, chanting how good youâre taking him, how tight and wet you are for him.
You understand the place love occupies in your life as the sound of your bodies slapping together creates a melody which has never been played before.
You understand why youâve searched for this your entire life, lifting every carpet in hopes of uncovering the love youâve pined for.
In the past, it had always felt like a raceâfinding your soulmate before the clock struck twelve. Now that you have him, you wonder what the future holds for you, how this connection will evolve.
For now, you can allow yourself the possibility of relishing the drag of his cock in your interior. His pace doesnât falter for a secondâsomething about mutants and their non-stop stamina, no doubt. He shoves a hand between your sweaty bodies, rubbing circles on your already swollen bud.
Each time he fills you to the brim, you have to ground yourself, resisting the pull of an altered reality.
âSo full,â you blurt out, mewling with a specially hard thrust, a chocked sob lodged in your throat. âPlease, stay.â
It could mean many things: Please, keep fucking me. Please, donât leave after this. Please, remain by my side form this moment onward, because I donât know how to go on with my life now that Iâve experienced this closeness.
Whatever meaning he ascribes to your words is of little importance. He tightens his arms around you, kissing you deeply, tongue and teeth clashing as they compete to see who wins the battle. âNever. Iâm never lettinâ you go, yâhear me?â
Heat pools in your lower back, a coiling tension radiating through your limbs. âYouâre mine, princess. Canât afford to lose you now that I found you. Gonna remind you every day.â
His rambling pushes you over the edge, your dripping cunt spasming around him as you reach your climax, moaning his name against his shoulder. You cling to him, convulsing beneath his body, and he grinds his hips into yours, his chest rumbling as he growls.
âInside,â you mumble, extending your hand to press it to his waist. âNeed you inside me. Please, I want it so bad.â
Logan stutters against you, his forehead falling against your collarbone as he finishes with one powerful thrust, his cock pulsing warm ropes of come within your cunt. You clench around him, whining as he prolongs both your pleasure and his, milking the last drop of his seed. His voice is a constant murmur, filling every space in the room until he slumps against you.
Night has fallen. The cut on your pinky no longer stings. Your scars, after all, are still there, nestled against Loganâs unmarked skin. You caress his back, sighing contentedly as a wave of peace washes over you.
Youâve never felt this relaxed.
Logan grasps your chin and tilts it up, a subtle smirk tugging at his lips. âHey,â he mutters, his gaze roaming all over your face.
You cup his cheek, his rough stubble grazing your palm. âHey, stranger. Long time no see.â
A genuine laugh pierces through the silence. the kind he rarely allows himself. Crinkles form at the corners of his eyes, his brow furrowing as he glances at you with love.
Loveâhadnât you pondered its existence for so long? Your fuel for living, the muse behind your best poems, a recurring motif in your fantasies.
Love now has Loganâs name written in ink, no longer a blank canvas awaiting its unknown owner. Noâitâs all his now.
Youâd do it all over again if it meant ending up like this, tangled and intertwined, with the promise of a future together. He has many stories to shareâabout his past universe, about himself. You have secrets to unveil, too. Thereâs so much you both have yet to discover about each other.
But time isnât up. This isnât a race, you remind yourself: things are just getting started.
Everywhere you go, every place you attempt to set foot in, there it is. Love is dressed up in an expensive silk robe, a ribbon tied neatly on top of it. You reach closer, trying to unravel it, though it's pointless. The moment love sees youâtruly sees your longing for itâit flees, and you struggle to keep up. Love runs faster than anyone, hiding within the bushes, counting the seconds until its next appearance.
Finally, youâve wrapped love around your finger.
dividers by: @cafekitsune thank you!!! <3
#logan howlett#logan howlett x reader#logan howlett x you#wolverine#wolverine x you#wolverine x reader#logan howlett x fem!reader#logan howlett xmen#logan howlett fic#logan howlett smut#logan howlett fanfiction#logan james howlett#james howlett#wolverine angst#wolverine fic#wolverine fanfiction#deadpool and wolverine#wade wilson#logan x reader#logan x you#logan xmen#wolverine xmen#wolverine x y/n#the worst logan x reader#the worst wolverine#worst wolverine#logan howlett x f!reader#james logan howlett#deadpool 3#the wolverine x reader
4K notes
·
View notes
Note
Roomie!sukuna doesn't even get horny for anyone other than you anymore. You have the wettest, nastiest pussy he's ever seen- and he deserves the best so nobody but you will do. You're fucking so many other fine men now that you dont even give him a second glance when he walks out the shower in just a towel to tease you. And oh, his temper when one of your hookups pick you up and you don't come home for the weekend. Or even worse, they stay for the weekend. Sukuna has never let a girl sleep over at the apartment but now there are two colognes in the bathroom, two pairs or men's shoes at the door, and he can almost never see you in the living room without some other man hanging off your side
read the other parts here! : part 1 part 2 part 4
heâs literally so embarrassingggg itâs not even funny. heâll walk around and flex his muscles, smirk on his puffy lips as the water drips down his ripped torso. he stands outside your open door, youâre looking down at your phone deciding on whether to spend the night at chosoâs or nanamiâs (pick choso, nanami gets up at like 5 am đ), âshowers empty..â sukuna basically purrâs, resting his arm on the doorway.
and you literally could not give less of a fuckđ
you just nod, mumbling a âthanksâ as you focus on putting both their names in a generator and letting that choose your fate for the night. letâs just say sukuna was extremely angry when a motorcycle pulls up and you just giggle and hop onto it, kissing the stupid leather clad boy while throwing on the custom bikers helmet choso had made for you. and to top it off, sukuna had to physically restrain himself from blowing up your phone on where the fuck you are??
messages;
ryo<3: didnât see you this morning
you: iâm staying with choso for the weekend! sorry, shouldâve told you last night:/
you: i also wonât be home after wednesday satoru is taking me to this festival! iâll send picsđ
ryo<3: have fun đ
omfg heâs losing it. he literally will spend the whole time in the gym, refusing to be in the empty apartment for longer than eight hours for sleep. he feels like thereâs a cement brick in his chest when youâre whisked away by these men. but nothing is worse than when he stays over.
he being satoru.
it was becoming a huge issue. his longest âsleepoverâ was a week. a week where you werenât even home for half of it. but sukuna was. he was there for all of it.
there was now a third toothbrush taking up countertop space in the bathroom, he would find satoruâs clothes in the wash (which would always somehow be in there whenever ryo specifically had to use it??), and gojo absolutely loved to make out with you everywhere but inside of your room and sukuna started to hated it. publicly claiming you in front of the guy who literally made it possibleđ unbelievable.
letâs just say you take a break from bringing satoru over, doing your best to settle the tension at home. but sukuna couldnât let it go, not when he stares at the stupid fucking blue electric toothbrush and knows that itâs only temporary.
at this point he didnât even give a fuck about the other guys, you can keep them as long as heâs added onto your roster.
itâs been a while since the two of you had a movie night. something that used to, at the very least, happen once a month has been delayed due to your extra activities. the two of you relaxed into the couch, the movie was a random one you found choosing whatever looked the best by cover and for the first time in a while, sukuna felt like he had you.
âdid you buy the candy?â
âshit, yeah. i think i left it in my room?â
âgo get it while i make the popcorn!â you smiled up at him, your eyes sparkling excitedly. you looked so cute and soft, and ryo got a glimpse of your cute pink panties when you bent over to grab something so he was feeling just as good. he could already picture the little damp spot heâd create after teasing you and then force you to beg and make it up to him.
he thought about it the whole walk to his room, picking up the bag and then back to the living room, fantasizing about what he plans to do. and just as heâs about to turn the corner, a head of white fluffy hair is laying on your lap, legs spread to take up the full length of the couch. and the only seat available? the one farthest from you.
âi hope you donât mind, satoru said he missed us!â
us⊠sukuna looked down at gojo, looking at the content quirk in his lip while he snuggled into you more, moving one of your hands into his hair to play with it. ryoâs eye twitched before he put the bag down and went back into his room, the door slamming behind him. the noise makes you force satoru up, a pit forming in your stomach. you didnât want sukuna to feel uncomfortable in his own houseâ
âdamn, whatâs he so mad abo- he got macha kitkats!? mmm~â
*bonus*
sukuna is literally in his room about to dry heave because??? what alternative version of himself gave him such bad karma?!? in his room like this;
but quietly, because he DEFINITELY doesnât want you to see him like this. such a feinđ€Šââïž
a/n: i didnât put smut because i didnât want to get repetitive BUT should we finally let sukuna get a taste?? part 4 where he finally gets her?? lmkđ«¶
*not edited*
#jjk#jujutsu kaisen#jujutsu kaisen smut#jujutsu kaisen x reader#jjk x reader#chubby reader#jujutsu kaisen fluff#jjk smut#gojo satoru#jujutsu satoru#sukuna x y/n#sukuna x you#jjk sukuna smut#sukuna smut#smut#ryomen sukuna x y/n#ryomen sukuna x you#ryomen sukuna smut#ryomen sukuna#ryomen sukuna x reader#sukuna x reader#poc reader#jjk sukuna x reader#jjk choso#jujustsu kaisen x reader#jujutsu kaisen headcanons#jjk asks#anon ask#ask me anything
5K notes
·
View notes
Text
In Front of Me (2)
cause i was blind to see that you were right in front of me âË
âč pairing: jeon wonwoo x f.reader âč genre: bestfriends to (?), angst, smut (R: 18+ mdni) âč wordcount: 40.6k (part 1: here) (part 2)
âč summary: jeon wonwoo has spent most of his adolesence and early adult hood unable to understand why he can't seem to stay in a relationship for more than a few months. as his best friend, you allowed him to vent about his worries without judgment. so what if you're in love with him? your friendship with wonwoo meant more to you than having your feelings reciprocated. that is until you hit your breaking point, while wonwoo finally realizes what has been in front of him this whole time.
âč tags: non-idol!au, uni!au, unrequited love (for the most part), pining, toxic!wonwoo, toxic!reader, both in wonwoo and readers pov, questionable protagonists, mentions of other svt members, happy ending (?), emotionally constipated characters (wonwoo), flashbacks, slight seokmin x reader, a lot of emotions thrown everywhere. (smut and content warnings under the cut)
âč note: here is pt.2 i hope you like how this ended :) thank you for reading ⥠please leave a reblog, comment, or ask with your thoughts, i appreciate u !
âč masterlist, fic playlist.
âč smut tags: dry humping, kissing, fingering, penetrative sex, corruption kink, degradation, dom!wonwoo, brat!reader, virgin!reader,oral (f. receiving), creampie, exhibitionsm (?), slightly perv!wonwoo undertones, petnames (reader: darling, baby) (wonwoo: baby), big dick wonwoo, riding, headlock (this is a warning actly). âč warnings: alcohol, reader is downbad for wonwoo, stalking, slut-shaming, evasions of privacy, if i missed anything lmk! cuz ik i did i just can't think of what hehe :p
act two, self control.
chapter one, before the fight.Â
The booth you sat in was far too cramped for your liking, yet there was a sense of relief that washed over you. Raval had been a go-to hang-out spot after all the tireless hours spent studying during the weekdays. The atmosphere was lively, your friendsâ laughter drowning out most of your thoughts.Â
Tonight also marked the first time in your life that you could fully enjoy a night out with your friends. Without Wonwooâs presence clouding your worries.Â
Despite his obvious plea for attention, you felt like you could finally breathe. The adjustment and decision to flat-out ignore him was difficult, but thanks to Seokmin it had become a little easier to bear over time. This past week was filled with more joy than youâve had in a long time. And Seokmin had been extremely doting towards you throughout it all.Â
âBabe, can you pass the pistachios please?â Jun pouts, his cheeks red from his third glass of beer.Â
âDid you need me to peel them for you, baby?â June coos, lips curling into a cutesy tone.Â
With a quizzical expression, Mingyu turns to Kalia, trying not to laugh at the other couple's foolishness. The two share a look before Kalia fake gags, causing Mingyu to burst out laughing. It had almost gone unnoticed until Mingyu broke out into a fit of giggles, June glaring at him with an unamused expression.Â
Watching the whole scene unfold had you smiling to yourself, wondering if there would ever be a time when you got to have these cheesy moments with someone the way your friends did.Â
âOh please, Kalia. You act like I didnât see you and Mingyu practically eating each other's faces off in the library yesterday, â June huffs, shooting daggers at the both of them while peeling away the pistachio shells for her drunken boyfriend.Â
âHey! You said that no one would catch us.â Kalia slaps the back of Mingyuâs head, causing him to wince.Â
âFirst of all ouch, second of all, I didnât know that anyone would go that far back into the library!â Mingyu defends himself.
âActually, the two of us were trying to do the same thing, but we saw you and dipped,â Jun confesses in his drunken state, while he munches on the pistachios June had been feeding him.
âHa! Take that June, you're just as bad as us, if not worse,â Kalia gibes, sticking her tongue out at June.Â
âActually, all of you are equally as corny, end of discussion,â Leigh chirps, his eyes rolling as Lynne, his twin sister, cackles beside him. Both evidently fed up with the âwhoâs the cheesier coupleâ argument.Â
Amidst all the bickering, you take a sip of your drink, eyes glimmering with admiration. It seemed so simple for your friends to find someone who truly loved them, and wasnât afraid to show it.Â
Wonwoo had been at the forefront of your mind for so long that you had denied yourself anyone else. You had been so set on making Wonwoo your end goal when you couldâve found someone who wouldâve treated you better. Reminders of all your missed opportunities left a bitter taste in your mouth, the alcohol on your tongue sweet in comparison.
âSomething on your mind?â Lynne breaks you out of your thoughts.Â
With your glass pushed down onto the sticky bar table, you give her a crooked smile that feels less disingenuous than the previous smiles you have been producing these past few months.Â
âKinda wondering when Iâll have something like those goofballs over there,â you chuckle bitterly, head motioning to the two girls fake arguing while their boyfriends sat there cluelessly.Â
âI thought you were dating Wownoo?â Lynne asks, and you couldnât help but laugh at your pitiful situation.Â
His face flashes briefly within your mind, and youâd almost forgotten that you had chosen not to speak to him, for how long? You werenât sure. It could be days or months, or until youâve finally healed from your one-sided heartbreak.Â
âNo⊠no. He and I were just close friends,â your tone is melancholic. Lynneâs worry is transparent as she squeezes your shoulder.Â
Desolation filled your senses regardless of the bar patrons' exuberant chatter. Your group of friends were all in their own worlds while you were troubled and inattentive. There was guilt gnawing at your insides. You didnât want this to be one of those talks where you delve into the intricacies of your peculiar friendship with Wonwoo.Â
âAnd that's okay, too. I'm not sure what happened, but heâs an idiot if he canât see what's right in front of him,â she affirmed as you sat there, relieved that she didnât press the situation further.Â
âTell me about it, it feels like everyone's been saying the same thing,â you mutter.Â
Overhearing your conversation, Lynneâs twin brother couldnât help but jump in, âWonwooâs a dumbass.âÂ
Lynne gives him a pointed look, but canât help but laugh at her brother's antics. Feathery giggles leave your throat too, finding Leighâs unexpected declaration amusing.Â
âSorry, I had to put my two cents in, he kinda sucks! As a friend heâs okay I guess, but as a boyfriend, girl, youâre better off without him,â Leigh puts his hands up in defence, but there was truth behind his statement.Â
âTrue, Iâve seen what heâs done to some of the girls on campus, totalâ,â Lynne begins, only for her sentence to be cut off.Â
âRed flag,â Leigh finishes Lynneâs proclamation.Â
Twin telepathy, you assumed.
âHey, Iâll cheers to that,â you shook your head with a chuckle, taking three shot glasses before topping them up with a bottle of tequila Mingyu had bought for the table.Â
âWhat! You guys are taking shots without us?â Jun whined before filling his glass with liquor.Â
The whole table's attention is on the three of you now, joining in on the rounds of shots going around. The clangour of glassware chimes throughout the carved-out space of the bar you and your friends had claimed for the night.Â
âWonwooâs an asshole!â Leigh blurted out loud before throwing back the alcohol in his cup.Â
There's a moment of silence amongst the rest of your friends at the table, before they all burst out laughing before repeating Leighâs words.Â
âWonwooâs an asshole!â They all say wholeheartedly in unison.Â
The gleam in everyoneâs eyes caused warmth to swell all over your body. Nothing could compare to moments like these, and you desperately hoped that the night wouldnât end. The reassurance that your friends had given you shouldâve been worth the pain of cutting Wonwoo off. Praying that their effort to cheer you up wouldnât be wasted on foolish decisions you desperately wanted to make; the yearning for Wonwoo has only skyrocketed and it frightens you to the core.
 No matter how distracted you attempt to make yourself, he still floods your every waking thought.Â
two.Â
 Since your decision to ignore Wonwoo, Seokmin has been coming over to your place a lot more often. You canât recollect when it started to happen, but you're not opposed to his company. Itâs quite the opposite actually; if anything heâs made your days a lot brighter, keeping you distracted from your urge to text Wonwoo.Â
The time you spent with Seokmin mostly consisted of him trying to get you to finish the whole Harry Potter series with him. When you told him youâve never seen the movies before, he had a comical look of shock painted over his face. Hands slapped against his cheeks, eyes wide they almost popped out of the sockets, type of comical.Â
âNot even the first movie?! Not even on Halloween during elementary school?â Seokmin gasps, hands on your shoulders, trying to gauge what you did and didnât know about the infamous films.Â
âYes! Not even when I was a kid, is it bad that I havenât watched it?âÂ
âIt's not just bad, this is almost criminal,â Seokmin sighs, feigning distraught.Â
You chortle at his remark, baffled by how seriously passionate he is about Harry Potter, which ended almost ten years ago, you might add.Â
âWell, thereâs only one thing we can do,â he shakes his head, reaching for the remote on the coffee table. Weâre going to binge-watch this thing until you're caught up.âÂ
âWhat? Isnât that a bit much? There are like a bajillion movies,â you exasperate.Â
Not wanting to hear another complaint from you, Seokmin shushes you dramatically. His pointer finger was in front of your lips before you could get another word in.Â
âI'll get the snacks. You sit here and get comfy because youâre in for a ride,â Seokmin asserts before standing to grab food and drinks from your kitchen.Â
An audible sigh leaves your lips, arms crossed as you pull the blanket over yourself to âget comfyâ just as Seokmin wanted.Â
A few minutes passed before Seokmin returned to the living room, a bowl of microwave popcorn perched on his side and two cans of soda cradled in his other arm.Â
âYou left your phone on the counter, by the way,â He mentions before placing it on the coffee table.Â
âOh! Thanks, I didnât even realize,â you smile, shifting to make room for him on the couch.Â
âYou ready for the greatest movie experience ever?â Seokmin beamed, plopping back into his seat beside you.Â
âSure, but we can only watch the first two,â you bargained with him, knowing that if he had it his way, you two would be up till sunrise.Â
Seokmin rolled his eyes jokingly, pretending to be annoyed with your lack of enthusiasm. Despite his antics, he agrees with your compromise. The movie begins to play and you let yourself relax in his presence. A bowl of popcorn is shared between you two while he wraps his hand over your shoulder. Not used to the proximity between you and him, you're thankful the increased volume drowned out the pitter-patter of your heartbeat.Â
âŠ
âWell that was a lot better than I expected,â you admit.Â
Although you were uncertain about watching the movies at first, you had acknowledged the hype around the Harry Potter franchise. Seokmin had caught all your facial expressions while watching, peering over to catch your reactions during all the major plot points. You had been so obviously absorbed in it that you didnât realize he had been staring.
âI told you! It just gets better from here. The Goblet of Fire is my favourite, youâll love it,â Seokmin marvels, wanting to indulge in his interests with you.Â
âTom Riddle is kinda cute, I wonât lie.âÂ
âBut heâs evilâŠand you know he gets ugly anyways. Heâs literally Voldemort!â Seokmin disputed with a stare of mild disgust.Â
âYeah, I know, but thereâs a bunch of attractive villains, like Killmonger from Black Panther,â you shrug, but Seokmin looks at you like you had just insulted his entire bloodline with your statement.Â
Giggling, you didnât expect him to take your opinions so seriously.Â
âFine. I won't say anything else. You go take your shower, and Iâll clean up,â he ushers you toward your room while holding the empty bowl in his hands.Â
âHow did you know that I was gonna take a shower?â you ask with curiosity.Â
âIâve known you for so long, you always take a shower before bed,â Seokmin explained nonchalantly. Â
Heat radiated off your face, and your timid expression wouldâve been visible if Seokminâs back wasnât facing you. You hadnât realized how well Seokmin knew you.
âThanks for cleaning up, I wonât be long,â you give him a smile of gratitude before heading over to your bathroom.Â
The more time you spend with Seokmin, the more you regret falling for Wonwoo. Seokmin is kind and doting, and he never causes you to feel any worry. He is the prime example of home, reminiscent of a warm fire while snuggled up on the couch with a pile of blankets.
 Seokmin feels safe. The safe choice, the smart choice.Â
Unfortunately, you were too foolish to have known sooner. Your irrevocable love for Wonwoo overshadowed all the possibilities of being with Seokmin.Â
A knock on your front door brings you out of your spiralling thoughts. But before you head over to open the door, Seokmin beats you to it.Â
âMinnie? Is someone at the door?â you call out from your bathroom, not bothering to leave.Â
âYeah! Your neighbour just needed to borrow something,â Seokmin half yelled from where he stood.Â
There was a moment of doubt in your mind, why would your neighbour want to borrow something so late into the night? Instead of investigating further, you leave it to Seokmin to help them, too tired to talk to anyone else for the rest of the evening.Â
âOkay!â is all you say.Â
You turn on the shower, allowing the steam to congregate and relax your senses. As you step in, you grant the warm water the ability to wash away your conflicting thoughts about both Seokmin and Wonwoo.Â
after the fight.Â
âItâs time for you to go. Iâm tired, Wonwoo.â
The bile in your throat stings, the corner of your eyes wet with tears. You didnât expect Wonwoo to burst in here accusing you of things you wouldnât dare do. Thereâs a familiar hollow feeling in your chest as you recollect how much of your heart you laid bare for him to witness.Â
Had you known that ignoring him would lead to an outburst of unrelenting anger, you wouldnât have done so in the first place. Even when this cologne hangs in the still air of your apartment, you yearn for his presence. Even when you unleashed your fury at him, kicking him out with no remorse, you still yearn for his touch.Â
There hadnât been many fights between the two of you, only enough to count on one hand. It would be petty arguments over stupid things. Arguments that would lead to one of you apologizing before the day was over. This fight seems different. It canât be resolved with a quick âIâm sorryâ.Â
Defeated and tired, you move to your bed. Your phone sits atop the dresser. Curious and wishing for Wonwoo to just return and apologize, you click his contact. You almost feel like you are in some fever dream, the words âyouâve blocked this numberâ staring back at you in flashing red.Â
Horrified by the sight of your phone screen, you donât remember blocking him in the first place. Wracking your brain, youâre trying to think of all the instances where you had been drunk or high enough to even do so, but nothing comes to mind. If you didnât block him, then who did?Â
You unblock his contact as quickly as possible, not wanting to create even more distance between you, although it might be too late to rectify the situation. A few messages were sent shortly after the fight had gone down.Â
[2:55 a.m.]Â [wons <3: idk if youâll receive this but iâm sorry darling. i mean it.] [wons <3: i didnât mean what i said earlier. i was just so angry. when ure ready to talk, lmk.]
Wonwooâs text brings a swell of comfort within you. As much as you hate what he did, you could never bring yourself to hate him.Â
three.
âYou know, Iâm kinda glad youâre here,â you professed.Â
The harrowed walls of your home became a lot more bearable now that you had someone other than yourself inside them. The entire place felt far too big for you, especially because you tend to sit alone with your thoughts too often.Â
Seokmin coming over to hang out was not part of your initial plan. But his unannounced visit wasnât unwelcomed either. He was extremely talented in distracting you with his sporadic outbursts of energy and laughter. Seokmin made you feel quaint, almost as if he could be the âsomeoneâ after everything you had been through with Wonwoo.Â
With crescent-shaped eyes that appeared when his smile broadened, Seokmin wrapped his arm tautly against your shoulder.Â
âI honestly just came over to check on how you were doing, after everything that happened, but I donât mind staying for a while, Iâd do anything if you asked.âÂ
âAre you flirting with me, Lee Seokmin?âÂ
Seokmin threw his head back with a hearty contagious laugh. Before you knew it, you were laughing along with him.Â
The voice in the back of your head hissed symphonies of how easier your life wouldâve been if you had just fallen in love with Seokmin instead. No matter how many times you tried to unearth a flaw of his, nothing comes to mind. There were so many signs leading you toward him, and how perfect he would be for you. But your heart still belongs elsewhere, even after what has been said and done.Â
Seokminâs eyes dimmed, âWould it be so bad if I was?âÂ
Taken aback by his words, your mouth opens and closes, trying to figure out whether heâs joking or genuine about his statement.Â
âI-I guess not,â you mumble, watching the way his gaze shifts from your eyes down to your lips.Â
Holding your breath, you canât deny the tension that the two of you had created. Bodies practically meshed together on the couch, you werenât sure how you ended up in this position but if Seokmin was the answer to distracting you from the fight with Wonwoo, who were you to deny him?Â
âI really want to kiss you,â Seokmin confesses.Â
âI wouldnât stop you if you did.âÂ
Seokmin didnât need much convincing after what you had professed. Swinging your legs over his lap, he grapples you into a position that has you straddling his thighs. The swiftness of his movements almost caused a yelp to leap out of your throat, but he steadied you before you could let out another noise.
With the faintest of touch, Seokmin places his lips over yours. Ever so cautious, ever so careful, he clearly wants to savour the moment. Despite his heedfulness, you were the exact opposite. You want it to be fast, you want him to be rough.Â
Thereâs deliberate fervour behind your actions, causing Seokmin to groan in surprise. Rough palms gripping your waist, he matches your energy. The world sinks into a deep void along with the cruel songstress who refused to let you neglect your feelings for Wonwoo.Â
Even though you have the desire to prolong your make-out with Seokmin, your phone buzzes against the plush cushions of your couch. Practically jumping out of his lap, you unlock your phone as if you werenât just making out with Seokmin, to discover yet another text from Wonwoo.Â
Every time his contact appears on your screen, your heart canât help but skip a beat. It angers you how easily enraptured you are by something so minuscule. Even after you had kicked him out of your house that night, you canât deny his diligence and how desperate he is for forgiveness.Â
You almost wanted to curse him out for his audacity, but the other half wanted to give in and let him explain. Eyes glued to his messages, you find yourself reading them over and over again, your heart swollen with an aching desire to talk to him again.Â
[11:09 p.m.]Â [wons <3: hi. ik ur still mad but let me make it up to you. please?]Â [wons <3: i donât know what i have to do to make u forgive me but just know i donât want us to end on this note.]Â [wons <3: please darling, u mean so much to me, i donât wanna lose u.]Â [wons <3: i canât stand this. please, just give me a chance to make things right]Â
Only a fool would be swooning over his visible cry out for attention, and a fool you were. Wonwooâs claws have sunk so deep into you, that you canât even kiss someone without him interrupting. It's like he knew what you were doing without even seeing you.Â
âI thought you blocked him?â the inflection of disappointment apparent in Seokminâs voice.Â
Plopping your phone back down on the sofa, your brain finally registers the words that Seokmin had just uttered. You know for a fact that it wasnât you who blocked his contact, but how the hell did Seokmin know?
 Unless he was the one to do soâŠÂ
A moment of realization struck you like a bolt of lightning, and the confusion finally cleared by the slip of Seokminâs tongue. Why would he block Wonwooâs contact on your phone?Â
Attempting to recall when and where this couldâve happened, you remember the day you left your phone on the kitchen counter during the Harry Potter movie marathon. The burn at the back of your throat intensified as awareness sunk into your whole being. Seokmin was under the guise of a doting friend while you were in your feelings for Wonwoo. Pretending to be your knight in shining armour while you were in a vulnerable state. How could you be so naive?Â
Wonwoo had been trying to tell you the truth, but you foolishly snubbed all his warnings out of anger.Â
Nauseous and betrayed, you didnât know that Seokmin would turn out to be the one to manipulate you, to sway your opinions to gain your time and affection. Youâre so shaken up from your revelation that you almost forget who exactly is sitting right in front of you.Â
âIâm really sorry Seokmin, but that kiss. I wasnât thinking straight,â you attempt to act calm, not wanting to escalate the situation.Â
âItâs okay, I understand. It's only been a week,â he shrugs with a rueful demeanour, âYouâre still in love with him and there's not a lot I can do to change your mind.âÂ
âYouâre right, there isnât,â you reply with certainty. âI've been in love with him for years, and thatâs not going to change for a while.âÂ
âI just want you to know Iâll be here when youâre ready.â
âI canât do that to you knowing I still love him,â you disclose and hurt flashes across Seokminâs eyes.Â
âI understand.âÂ
âI hope so, considering you had gone on my phone behind my back and blocked his contact.âÂ
Shock is the best way to describe Seokminâs reaction. He probably hadnât realized that you figured out where his true intentions lie. But now that itâs out in the open, you canât help but stand your ground.Â
Seokmin doesnât deserve to be in your presence right now, especially after he took advantage of your vulnerability.Â
âI donât know what youâre talking about,â Seokmin tries to respond nonchalantly, but his eyes frantically avoid your gaze.Â
âYou know damn well what Iâm talking about,â you grit, your knuckles were straining from how hard you gripped onto your phone. Displacing your anger before it was shot full throttle and onto Seokminâs face.
âFine. You caught me. But there wasnât any other way for you to forget him if you kept in contact with him. Even if you werenât explicitly answering his texts.âÂ
Standing up and stalking over to your door, you open it to usher Seokmin out of the home.Â
âThatâs for me to decide. Not you. Now please leave.âÂ
Without much defiance, Seokmin leaves, evidently hurt by your anger towards him. The frown on his face deepened while he grabbed all his things, and walked out your door.
 As he leaves, he utters his last words, clearly miffed by your decision to kick him out.Â
âI may be in love with you just as much as you are with Wonwoo, but at least Iâm not dumb enough to go back to someone who obviously doesnât give a shit about me. Your life will get easier when you stop being an idiot and start seeing how bad he is for you.âÂ
âŠÂ
The unsavoury memories of earlier had you deep in thought, especially after the statement Seokmin had made. He was supposed to be your safe space, but he ruined it with his need to cut Wonwoo out of your life for you. Yet there was clear wisdom to what he had said. Wonwoo only complicated your life and feelings further. Â
Everything would be so simple if it were Seokmin instead, and you acknowledge that. But your heart didnât seek out his touch the way it did with Wonwoo.Â
 Seokmin let his feelings get in the way of what couldâve been the start of something good. If only he hadnât done what he did, maybe if he had just given you more time to heal, things between the two of you would be different. Although the friendship with Seokmin had turned sour, he still deserves someone who would love him unconditionally, it just wasnât you.Â
 Wonwoo was the person you truly wanted, and although the break and argument between you two were enlightening, you cannot deny how right he is about Seokmin.Â
You also cannot deny how much you still miss him.Â
Canât Get You.
chapter one.Â
âI gave up so much for you, Wonwoo. I lost so much of myself trying to please you. But I give up. I was drowning in my love for you.âÂ
You are an enigma inside Wonwooâs mind, and it was the first time in a while that he had experienced deep regret and grief. Forcing himself into your home to accuse you all because of his resentment towards Seokmin, he couldnât have been less irrational. And now he had to face the consequences of his actions. Â
Sleepless night after sleepless night, he had no way to make up for what he had done to you. Years of cluelessly assuming that you only ever saw him as a friend, of using you as a crutch for his anguish. He had been so unfair, and there's a sense of exasperation he cannot disenthrall.Â
Wonwoo is supposed to be your friend as much as you were his, but he dared to treat you as his therapist, his support system. If he hadnât been so blind to your feelings, none of this wouldâve happened. Maybe he wouldâve been able to reciprocate your feelings earlier if he had known that you were in love with him this whole time.Â
The buzz of a notification illuminates his dim bedroom, the light of his screen creating shadows that harboured his contrition. He had half the mind to answer, but after what he had said to you that day, he knew it wasnât going to be you.Â
Wonwoo decided to take a look anyway.Â
[12:09 a.m.]Â
[darling <3: you were right about seokmin]
[darling <3: that doesnât mean i forgive u. i just thot id let u know]
With his heartbeat hammering inside his chest, Wonwoo couldnât contain his elation. Itâs been so long since heâd seen your name on his phone screen, and despite the context not being ideal, he decided to look at the brighter side.Â
Although heâs not sure what had gone down between you and Seokmin, Wonwoo couldnât find it in himself to care. All he knows is that he was right to warn you, and he has a chance to have you all for himself once again. Without the worry of Seokmin interrupting his plans.
[12:10 a.m.]Â
[wons <3: iâve missed you, darling]Â
[wons <3: i know iâve been a bad friend in the past, but i want to show u that i can change. please]
[wons <3: i promise, i'm going to be better]
Desperation was never Wonwooâs thing, but if it meant having you in his arms once again, then nothing else matters. If heâs perceived as pathetic for trying to gain your trust again, then so be it.Â
Eyes glued to his phone screen, he observes how your grey chat bubble appears and disappears again. The anticipation of what youâre going to say next has Wonwoo on the edge of his bed, wishing he could just peer into your mind, to catch a mere glimpse into what youâre thinking.Â
[12:14 a.m.] [darling <3: đ]Â
Thereâs an immediate drop in Wonwooâs smile, heâs never experienced you acting indifferent towards him. The feeling is so foreign he has no choice but to find some way to get rid of it. You had given a sliver of hope just by texting him, and that was all he needed. Wonwoo is your best friend, he knows you better than anyone, he knows you better than Seokmin.Â
Apathetic towards the lengths he may have to go to to bring you back into his life, Wonwoo is determined to make you forgive him. Even if it meant abandoning his pride or his ego, he didnât care anymore. Everything else is meaningless if youâre not his.Â
two.Â
The next time Wonwoo is forced to be in a room with Seokmin is the day Jeonghan decides to have an impromptu study session in the library. Unbeknownst to him, the person he has grown to hate would be there too. The tension was increasingly palpable to the point that both Jeonghan and Leigh found it difficult to focus on their work.Â
âWhy are you here?â Wonwoo queried with a scrutinizing gaze.Â
The sound of uncomfortable shuffling is pronounced within the long pause of Seokmin and Wonwooâs staredown. And Jeonghan gives Leigh a look of curiosity with a hint of confusion. They were obviously under the impression that the two of them were good friends, especially because no one had a clue about what happened between them.Â
âJeonghan invited me to study, why? Is it illegal for me to be here?â Seokmin quipped, evidently unamused by Wonwooâs presence.Â
Wonwoo scoffs, chair legs scraping against the hardwood as he takes his seat.Â
âIt should be.âÂ
Seokmin huffs before crossing his arms over his chest, taking a guarded stance. Various textbooks cluttered around the table, long forgotten in favour of watching Seokmin and Wonwoo bicker.Â
âWhatâs up with those two?â Jeonghan whispers in Leighâs ear, which the latter only shrugs in response.Â
Wonwoo and Seokmin were lost in their world of conflict, and neither paid attention to their two observers. They were both ready to pull out bowls of popcorn amid their studying, which seemed more entertaining than whatever they were reading earlier.Â
âNot sure. I bet you ten dollars it has something to do with you know whoâŠ,â Leigh whispers back, obviously amused by his friends' clear disdain for each other.Â
âIâll bet you ten dollars and a kiss Wonwoo did something to piss off Seokmin,â Jeonghan challenges his deal.Â
Leigh giggles at how Jeonghan takes every opportunity to flirt with him but agrees to his wager anyway.Â
âWhat does a kiss have to do with any of this?âÂ
âNothing, I just wanted to give you one,â Jeonghan shrugs.Â
Their conversation is cut off by Seokminâs need to curse out Wonwoo, standing up from the table only to poke his finger into the elder's chest.Â
âI hope you know that if you pursue her, youâll only end up hurting her,â Seokmin accused, causing Wonwoo to flare with outrage.
Wonwoo isnât pleased by Seokminâs intrepid need to provoke him. From what you texted him the other day, itâs unmistakably clear that he has the upper hand. This means that Seokminâs vexation is only a projection of the fact that his plan has gone awry.Â
âMaybe if you hadnât been such a manipulative bitch, she wouldnât have come back running to me,â Wonwoo smirks, the realization in Seokminâs eyes is nothing but confirmation that he struck a nerve.Â
Seokmin is left baffled by Wonwooâs statement, âYou seriously cannot be talking right now.â
âOh, but I am. I may have done wrong before, but at least I know how to get her back,â Wonwoo retorted. Â
Thankfully, the library wasnât traditional in the sense that students had to be quiet while using the space. Most passersby' barely batted an eyelash as the two men were raised from their seats while in a heated argument.Â
The bitter taste in Wonwooâs mouth only intensified the more time he wasted quarrelling with Seokmin. There are better things he can do with his time, like finding a way for you to forgive him. But he canât help that every time he lays eyes on Seokmin, the only thing he can think of doing is socking his so-called friend in the face.Â
âWeâll see who she ends up with in the end, and Iâll make sure it isnât you,â Wonwoo finalizes.Â
Deciding that he is done exchanging words with Seokmin, he leaves before he wastes any more of his time. The bag hooked on his shoulder was still unopened since their fight started before he could even retrieve his things. Harsh footsteps echo throughout the bustling library, and Wonwoo makes it his mission to find you. To have you in his hold before Seokmin could even think of getting near you.Â
âŠ
Three oâclock. On Wednesdays, your anthropology lecture always ends at three oâclock. Wonwoo knew you wouldnât be pleased to see him inside the arts building, waiting right outside the lecture hall. But he had to take his chance, or else Seokmin might find a way to weasel into your life once again. Just the thought of it made Wonwooâs ears flare red. No one deserves to have you as much as he did.Â
The rush of students begins to trickle into the hallway, and he spots the top of your head before you stray too far away. With a shout of your name, he watches as you try to find the voice that has been calling out for you.Â
Suddenly, the world around Wonwoo lacks colour as his gaze sets upon you. Standing there, you shine brightly, and Wonwoo couldnât care less how stupid he looked while trying to gain your attention. The people around him are nothing but blockages that stop him from being able to grab onto you. Your expression is filled with curiosity as he waves his hand, beckoning you closer to him. Despite the obvious conflicting thoughts that are running through your head, Wonwoo knows you wonât be able to resist him.Â
As you near, Wonwoo almost sighs with content, hearing your voice for the first time since that night.Â
âWhat are you doing here?âÂ
The two of you wedged into one of the corners, waiting for the crowd to thin out. Grabbing your wrist, Wonwoo pulls you against him. Your back is flush with the wall; the rest of the students push past the both of you to get to their next class or to go home.Â
âWanted to be the one to give you a ride home,â Wonwoo mutters truthfully, but he knows thatâs not why youâre asking.Â
He watches the way you gulp, trying not to get caught up in the heat of his body. Youâre so close to him that if he makes one slight movement he could end up kissing you. The feathery breath you let out almost causes Wonwoo to forget what heâs meant to be doing. Enamoured by your soft pink lips and how the heat on your cheeks intensifies with each passing moment. He simply canât take his eyes off you.Â
It seems as though you're making Wonwoo fall for you without even realizing it.Â
The delightful scrunch in your brow only leaves him tingling, satisfied with the fact that you two are in such proximity after everything that happened. Although Wonwoo knows he has a long way to go to gain your forgiveness, he allows himself to enjoy the smaller moments with you while he can.Â
âI can walk,â you retort, recoiling out of his grasp before walking over to the exit.Â
âWalking is fine too,â Wonwoo attested, catching up with your fast pace.Â
âAlone,â you reiterate.Â
Wonwoo is amused by your direct attempt to get him to leave you alone. He almost laughs, you should know him well enough by now. What Wonwoo wants, he gets, it doesnât matter if youâre mad at him. Heâs confident enough in himself to know that heâs capable of making you fall for him all over again.Â
If thereâs one thing Wonwoo is unmistakably good at, itâs the chase.Â
With his experience, it doesnât take much for you to be perched right back into his palm. Youâre a woman after all. The only difference between you and everyone else is that Wonwoo can envision a future with you in it, which has always been hard for him to do. But with you, Wonwoo can only wish that he could live till heâs a thousand if it meant that he could spend the rest of that time with you.Â
âPlease darling, let me take you home,â Wonwoo begs, his slender fingers grasped against your wrist. âYouâre probably tired from walking around campus all day.âÂ
He could practically see the way the gears were turning in your head like you couldnât decipher his underlying motives, and he couldnât help but grin at your obvious overthinking.
âFine, but youâre giving me a ride. Thatâs it.âÂ
The smile on Wonwooâs face widens as you try to act uninterested, but he knows deep down your resolve is beginning to weaken. Â
three.Â
Wonwoo can only surmise that his plan has been taking effect. Not only have you been less reluctant to agree to him giving you a ride to and from school, but youâve also been replying to his texts more frequently. Albeit they havenât been the same long and sporadic messages you used to send, Wonwoo canât seem to complain.
[5:05 p.m.]Â [wons <3: u got home alright darling?] [darling <3: u drove me home.] [wons <3: ik. but i still wanna ask] [darling <3: i should be asking u that] [darling <3: not that i care tho] [wons <3: sure u dont]Â [darling <3: i don't! now bye i have to study for my quiz tmrw]Â [wons <3: okayy wtv helps u sleep at night đ]Â [wons <3: dont study too hard. ill pick u up tmrw at the same time ok?]Â [darling <3: đ]Â
Smiling like a kid on Christmas, Wonwoo canât help but feel the rush of butterflies flutter in his stomach. He can tell youâre trying to put on a detached facade, but your caring nature seems to be slipping through the cracks.Â
His plan to slowly reinstate himself into your life seems to be working. Even though he understands it wonât happen overnight, Wonwoo doesnât mind waiting for you to forgive him. At least he knows that heâs one step closer than Seokmin ever will be.Â
âŠ
âGood morning,â Wonwoo greets you, moving to the side to open the door.Â
As you slip into the passenger seat, he realizes how much he misses you sitting beside him. You were always in your world while he drove, staring at the window reading all the signs along the way, or humming softly to the lyrics of the current song playing.Â
âMorning,â you mumble back, settling into your spot.Â
Itâs that time of the year when all the leaves start to fall off the branches. The pavement was littered with hues of brown, red, and yellow. Wonwoo loved autumn the most out of all the seasons. It reminded him of the smell of cinnamon and warm cups of tea. Most importantly, it was autumn when he first met you.Â
âYou ready for your quiz?â Wonwoo decides to fill the silence.Â
As you turn your body, you give him a soft smile, and he knows with that expression, that you probably didnât get much studying done the night before. He chuckles at your meek countenance, youâve always been the type to procrastinate.Â
âI know that look. Donât worry, youâre the smartest person I know,â Wonwoo reassures you.Â
The right hand he had gripping the steering wheel strays from its place, seeking your hold. Allowing himself to take a glance at you before interlocking his fingers with yours, rubbing soothing circles along your delicate skin. Sensing you freeze upon his touch, Wonwooâs hands almost break out in a sweat, hoping you wonât pull away. And surprisingly, you don't.Â
Both of you returned to a relaxed state, and heâs overjoyed that youâve decided to allow him to touch you again. Even if itâs something as innocent as hand-holding on the way to school. Wonwoo squeezes your hand tighter, reminding himself that youâre still beside him. That you chose to be with him.Â
It wasnât long before the campus university was in Wonwooâs view. Pulling into his parking spot, he does so without letting go of your hand once. Even when turning the gear shift into park, his hold on you has yet to be relinquished.Â
Thereâs a pause of silence that Wonwoo decides to break.Â
âI know itâs not going to be easy to forgive me, Iâve done so many things that, if I was in your position, wouldnât have let slide. But Iâm asking for a chance, just one chance to show you that I can be better,â Wonwoo confesses.Â
He observes that way you take time to think, his thumb continuing to rub mindless circles into your skin. Wonwoo didnât think heâd be so nervous to hear what you had to say, or if you would say anything at all.Â
âJust be patient with me, okay?â is the only thing you end up saying.Â
To Wonwoo, thatâs a win. You didnât deny his request for forgiveness, and that can only mean one thing. His plan is working just as heâd hoped.Â
âTake all the time you need, darling. I just want to be close to you again,â Wonwoo reassures you, his voice stable and comforting. He searches your eyes for even an ounce of unease.Â
Nodding your head, you finally loosen your hand from Wonwooâs. As you step out of the car you leave with one final remark.Â
âI'll see you after class okay?âÂ
That was all the assurance that Wonwoo needed. Heâs convinced that heâs a step in the right direction. Youâve fallen for him once again, perhaps not fully, but soon enough youâll be back to where the two of you had left off.Â
âŠÂ
When Wonwoo gets to see you again, itâs to drop off your cognitive psych textbook. By the time he realized it was on the floor bed of his car, it was already too late to give it back to you.
As he returns to the same long hallway, he nears your apartment with a sense of unease. Flashbacks of what happened the last time he even stepped foot into the building flood his memories. Wonwoo had no reason to be nervous, especially because youâve become more lenient about him seeing you again. But this is different, he canât help but wonder if youâre over that night, or youâre just allowing him to enter your life again because it was easier.Â
The sound of him knocking on the door reverberates through the empty hallway, and a chill shoots down his spine. Why is he so nervous? Heâs been here more times than he could count, and above all that heâs only here to return your textbook.Â
From the other side of the door, he can faintly hear your footsteps as you make your way over. A hand clasped around the thick spine of your book, he grips it harder as he awaits your arrival.Â
âHi?â you greet him with a puzzled expression.Â
The breath in Wonwoo's throat evaporates into thin air, his eyes glued to the curve of your body. Itâs the same sleep set you wore the night he saw Seokmin leave your apartment. Trapped in his mind, he canât help but let his thoughts wander. Plush thighs hugged tightly by your shorts, no bra in sight, allowing your nipples to outline the satin. With a tense gulp, he knows he canât stay for long.Â
âH-hey, uh, you forgot your textbook in my car,â Wonwoo stutters, eyes raking over your figure.Â
What the hell? Wonwooâs seen you in everything under the sun, including a bathing suit. But why does this damn sleep set have him tripping over his words?Â
Before he can say anything more, you move forward to grab the book from his hands. Your hair flows over your shoulder while the strap of your tank top slips down.Â
Shoulders stiffening at the sight, Wonwoo really canât stay. He might even combust into a million pieces before he can get to his car.Â
âThanks.âÂ
âItâs really no problem, sorry Iâm here so late. Youâreââ his words are cut off by your unexpected proposition. Â
âYou wanna come in? Iâm making some tea.âÂ
Wonwoo is completely fucked, though he doesnât stop himself from entering your home.Â
As you turn around, Wonwoo almost lets out a strained groan. He had been lucky enough to cover it up with a cough. You shoot him a confused look over your shoulder, and he mumbles a curt âItâs nothingâ before you can question him further.Â
The scent of peppermint tea engulfs his senses, your favourite. It was your routine to drink a cup of tea before bed, but peppermint has always been your go-to. He only knew this because his mom always made sure to send you boxes of a loose-leaf version from your hometown. You didnât drink any other kind.Â
Thereâs a sway in your hips as you move over to the kitchen counter and Wonwooâs lost in a hypnotic state. Taking a seat at the island, he watches as you grab two of the coffee mugs from your cupboard. As you move to reach for the glassware, he observes the way your shorts ride up, giving him a direct view of the curve of your ass. He felt like a pervert for staring but no matter how hard he tried, he couldnât take his eyes off you.Â
âHere, let me get them for you,â Wonwoo offers, moving behind you to retrieve the two mugs. His body is perfectly aligned with yours, he can feel you stiffen against him.Â
A rough palm is placed delicately against the exposed skin of your waist. Youâre so warm. Wonwooâs brain short circuits and he almost forgets what heâs actually meant to do. He holds you tighter against him while the handles of the cups are hooked against his fingers. With as much delicateness as possible, he situates the mugs against the granite.Â
The soft âthank youâ that left your lips was almost too faint for either of you to hear, but due to the stillness in the atmosphere, Wonwoo heard you loud and clear.Â
With reluctance, Wonwoo leaves his spot behind you to return to his seat. He continues to watch you as you prepare the tea, and heâs never been more mesmerized in his life. It was almost criminal how closely he examined your actions, but you had become so captivating. It would be rude to deny the pleasure of being able to see you again.Â
âThis oneâs for you,â you mutter, setting the mug in front of his person.Â
âThanks.âÂ
A comfortable silence blankets the two of you. Your hand around your cup, savouring the tea while you scroll aimlessly on your phone. Wonwoo allows his thoughts to wander. It almost felt sinful to be inside your apartment once again, compelling him to apologize once more.Â
âI know I've already said it before but, I hope you know Iâm not going to let this second chance be taken for granted. What I did was wrong, and I was so angry and confused that I didnât even think about what I was saying.âÂ
Looking up from your phone, a frown is apparent on your angelic face. But you donât say anything, allowing him to continue with his admission of guilt.Â
âThere are so many things I couldâve done differently, but I let my anger get the best of me. Youâre the most important person in my life and I donât want to let you go. I know Iâm terrible at showing how much I care but I want you to know that deep down inside of me my love for you is there. Youâre my greatest friend and I was a dumbass for not treating you that way earlier on.âÂ
Thereâs a pregnant pause in the air before you respond. Wonwooâs nerves are spiking, but he waits diligently for your reply.Â
âI understand that youâre sorry. And I wish that things had gone differently. Iâm sure that night was a lot for both of us. Seokmin wasnât the person I thought he was, and it sucks that you were right but I wanna move forward. It just felt so wrong for you to assume that I was with him in that way. It hurt and it was insulting for you to talk to me that way.âÂ
The words that had been brewing in his mind were lost as he continued to listen to you.Â
âWhatâs even funnier is that me and Seokmin kissed a couple of days after our fight. Iâm not even sure why I did that, but I regret it. I probably just wanted to get my mind off you and all the other stuff. Honestly, I was so naive, I didnât think Seokmin would go to such cruel lengths to manipulate me.âÂ
âI want to forgive you. Youâre my best friend, and I donât want to lose you either. Seokmin had put it in my head to just cut you off, and it almost felt wrong but I listened anyway. I shouldâve known why he had convinced me to do all those things. I was so stupid to believe him. But I do want to fix us, I just need time.âÂ
To hear you talk about what Seokmin did to you, and to also find out that you two had kissed made Wonwooâs insides churn. He felt sick at the thought of the two of you, but why? Youâre his friend, he shouldnât care about the fact that you and Seokmin shared an intimate moment. Wonwoo should only care about the fact that both he and Seokmin hurt you.
âDarling, Iâm so sorry. I wish there were more ways I could show you how apologetic I am. I promise I'm going to do better.âÂ
Thereâs a glazed look over your eyes, and Wonwooâs chest almost collapses into itself. The subtle pout on your lips causes a sigh to leave his lips.Â
Standing up, he walks over to you, cooing as he deluges you into his hold. Strong arms pull you into his chest, the faint weeping coming from you almost kills him. He hates to see you sad, and what he hates even more is that heâs the one behind most of your pain.Â
âIâm not going anywhere from now on. So please darling, donât push me away anymore. Iâm gonna do everything I can to show you how important you are to me,â He whispers in your ear as he runs a hand down your hair.Â
Wonwoo knows how much you love it when he does that. It always calmed you down on the days you couldnât regulate your emotions.Â
Sensitive to the sad things in life yet ardent towards the things you are passionate about. You have always been a softer soul, a soul that feels everything without a care in the world. At the same time, you are a whirlwind of emotions, and different colours of sensibilities, itâs your greatest strength but also your weakness. Wonwoo admires that about you. Never afraid to feel, never afraid to wear your heart on your sleeve. Everything he isn't.Â
That night, Wonwoo vowed to be a better person for you. He also promised heâd never let someone like Seokmin take advantage of your kindness again.Â
four.Â
Despite Wonwooâs desire to submerge his feelings into a deep void, he canât seem to dismiss the fact that heâs slowly falling for you. It didnât start when you had begun to ignore him, nor did it start when you decided to search for comfort in another.Â
Seeking a piece of you in everyone heâs been with. It's always been in a subconscious manner, but the more he looks back on all his relationships, heâs started to realize that the one thing that was missing was you.
Falling in love with you was gradual.Â
In the same way, the tides along the shore would slowly pull the sand back into the ocean. In the same way, the seasons changed from summer to winter. Wonwooâs love for you is like autumn leaves. Shades of green morph into the familiar, comforting, yellow, red, and brown. Their descent from their branches slowed, dwindling with the breeze before they ultimately hit the ground. Before he knew it, autumn had begun.Â
Before he knew it, he was in love.Â
Everything over the past month had just been a wake-up call. Slowly rising from an insomnious state, he began to find clarity in his past actions, in his reasons for wondering why none of the relationships worked out in his favour. No one understood him the way you did, and no one understood you the way he did. And he had been foolish enough to not act upon those realizations sooner. Â
âŠÂ
Wonwoo ached to see you again. To be close to you, with your scent filling his nostrils, your warmth engulfing him, he couldnât stop thinking about you. Yet he sat in the library trying to make sense of his pending assignment. Mingyu sits across from him, looking close to slamming his forehead with his textbook.Â
Wonwoo couldnât care less about regression to the mean or whatever it is his statistics professor is trying to teach him. Every second that passed his mind would end up wandering to thoughts of you. That night in your apartment, the whiff of peppermint tea, your arms around him as he held you close. Desperation is a dangerous emotion, for it only made him want to close his laptop and rush to your side.Â
Why didnât he just fess up about his feelings for you right then and there? He couldâve done it, but his intuition stopped him. From the start of you finally letting him back into your life, neither of you brought up your confession of being in love with him. The prospect of him even acknowledging the subject has Wonwoo believing it wouldnât end the way he hopes.Â
Attempting to suppress his curious thoughts, heâs afraid of you denying everything you disclosed to him that night. He didnât want you to renounce your declaration of love under the guise of anger or the heat of the moment. The only thing he wanted from you now was the truth.Â
âWell, you look a lot better than you did last time we were here,â Mingyu speaks up.Â
Taken out of his trance, Wonwoo lifts his head from the screen of his laptop. An involuntary chuckle erupts from his chest. Despite his muddled thoughts, Mingyu is right. He looks and feels a lot better than he did before.Â
âA lot of shit happened, but yeah, I guess you can say that.âÂ
âHmm, let me guess. You two made up?â Mingyu doesnât beat around the bush.Â
Wonwoo is aware that Mingyuâs probably only asking to remedy his curiosity, or so he could update Kalia about the situation, but he doesnât care. If anything, he wants everyone to know that he won you over instead of Seokmin.Â
âYeah, kinda? I donât know. Iâm trying my best to be better for her though,â Wonwoo lets out a half-hearted sigh.Â
Mingyu looked at him with curiosity, and Wonwoo knew that expression a little too well. It was the âsince when were you the type of person to change for a girlâ look. His friend didnât have to say much for him to understand what Mingyu was attempting to convey.Â
âYouâre serious?â Mingyu presses, a lilt of doubt in his tone of voice.Â
âYeah, I'm serious. Never been more serious in my life,â Wonwoo scoffs, he already knows where this conversation is heading.Â
Mingyu didnât seem to buy it though, eyes rolling as he leaned back in his chair. Wonwoo crosses his arms defensively, it is typical for Mingyu to wonder where his true intentions lie. His track record wasnât the best when it came to girls, unlike Mr. Perfect across from him.Â
Mingyu knew how to deal with relationships, heâs practically married to Kalia at this point.Â
Wonwoo, on the other hand, tended to obsess for a few months before inevitably breaking things off. Itâs practically second nature for him to do so, but this is different. It's you. And Wonwoo knew that meant more to him despite his old habits.Â
âBe for real man, I know you. Are you sure this isnât the same as the last hundred times youâve liked someone?âÂ
âLike? I donât just like her. Iâm in love with her.âÂ
Mingyuâs eyes go wide, Wonwoo has never dropped the Lâword on his friend before. Not about Haein, or any of the other girls heâs dated.Â
âWoah. That's different,â Mingyu lets out a low-whistle.Â
âThat's what I mean. Weâre not talking about just some other girl who I find interesting. This is my best friend,â Wonwoo continues to defend himself.Â
It felt weird to say those words out loud for someone else to hear, but Mingyu was the only person Wonwoo didnât feel insecure talking to despite the fact he practically criticized him during the last study session. Wonwoo needs to let his feelings out into the world, and Mingyu is willing to listen.Â
âOkay, youâve convinced me, but you better not fuck it up. I wonât punch you but I know Kalia would,â Mingyu shrugs, and heâs right. Kalia would beat him up.Â
Wonwoo snorts at Mingyuâs remark, âYour girlfriend is scary.âÂ
âShe is. Just donât be a dumbass and she wonât kill you. You know how much Kalia cares about her.âÂ
âSeems like everyone does. Seokmin cares a little too much,â Wonwoo huffs, thinking back to what you had told him the last time he saw you.Â
âAh. I heard about that,â Mingyu smirks.Â
Wonwoo could feel the hairs on the back of his neck starting to stick up. He didnât particularly like the idea of you and Seokmin together. In all honesty, he doesnât even want to see him within a hundred feet of your person. Wonwoo had half the mind to beat him to a pulp for how he hurt you, and heâs sure that Seokmin feels the same way about him. The only difference was that you had a clear choice, and Wonwoo came out on top.Â
âI canât believe him actually. Heâs dead to me,â Wonwoo scowls, hating the bitter taste Seokminâs name leaves on his tongue.Â
âDude⊠Seokmin is still our friend,â Mingyu attempts to mediate, like the soft-hearted man he is, but Wonwoo doesnât care.Â
âNo. Heâs your friend. What he did is fucked up, even for me. His dumbass is not stepping a foot near her, not if I have any say in the matter.âÂ
Hot on his heels, Wonwoo packs his belongings and exits the library with flames blazing his trail. Mingyu still sits there dumbfounded, recovering from the shock of his friend's crass declaration.Â
five.Â
[12:11 p.m.] [wons <3: meet me at our spot? i have a surprise :)]
Pacing back and forth, Wonwoo waits for you at the aforementioned spot. Itâs a hidden corner on campus you two found in your first year. There were multiple wooden picnic tables scattered around the lawn of green grass, but no one seemed to come to this side of the university. It had been an alcove of secludedness for the two of you since that day. Wonwoo had spent most of his lunch breaks eating here with you when the crowds of students got too overwhelming.Â
Deciding it wasnât doing him any good walking back and forth like a madman, he takes a seat at the table you both claimed for yourselves. Even with the abundance of available picnic tables, neither of you ever sat anywhere else. The tableâs location had always been perfect. Right under a large oak tree that had just the right amount of shade yet a prime amount of sunlight. The leaves had already shed, and there was no protection from the rays, but Wonwoo settled in his unassigned seat anyway.Â
Inspecting the food he bought you, he made sure that it was still warm enough for you to eat. Two grilled pork banh miâs with extra pickled vegetables wrapped securely within the plastic bag, your favourite.Â
Wonwoo had no reason to buy it for you, other than the fact that as he was leaving the library in a sour mood, he was able to snag the last two from the dining hall. Thinking about the look you would have on your face once you got here made him smile to himself. So without a second thought, he paid for the sandwiches before sending you a text.Â
âSo what's the surprise?âÂ
Ears perking, Wonwoo whips his head over in the direction of your sweet voice. Skin glowing in the sunlight, he admires you with a lopsided smile. You look so good today, almost too good. The black skirt you wore flounced with each step you took, while your cardigan hung low on your shoulders.Â
He wishes he could have you only for himself, finding it unfair that everyone else in the whole damn world got to admire how gorgeous you are, including himself. Wonwoo doesnât get tired of looking at you, itâs like a breath of fresh air each time.Â
âHi, darling. There were only two left,â he nudged his head, motioning to the plastic bag that you are very familiar with.Â
With glowing eyes, you let out a squeal of delight. Wonwoo knew he did something right for once.Â
âOh my god. How did you know I was craving these today? I was thinking about it all morning,â you gush, rushing over to open the bag that held your most prized possession.
âI didnât, but I know youâd never say no to your favourite,â he chuckles.Â
You didnât even get to take a proper seat before diving into the banh mi.Â
âI forgot to pack a lunch today,â you bubbled, mouth still half full with food.Â
Wonwoo continues to grin, pleased with himself that something small like this brings you so much happiness. Tutting, he jokingly scolds you, wiping the cilantro that stuck to your cheek.Â
âYou shouldnât talk when your mouth is full darling, youâll choke.âÂ
Rolling your eyes at him, you swallow your food and take a sip of water before continuing with the conversation.Â
âI woke up late today and forgot to make something for lunch, so thank you for this, I was starving,â you beam up at him, sitting cross-legged on the bench.Â
âItâs a good thing Iâm here then, right?â He chuckles, tucking a strand of hair behind your ear, not wanting it to get in the way of your eating.Â
âYeah I guess youâre right,â you mumble before taking another bite. âFuck this is so good right now, you donât even know.âÂ
Wonwoo hums, amused with your reaction before unwrapping his sandwich. Admiring his view of you, he continues to listen to you talk about how youâre absolutely in the trenches for your next cognitive psychology midterm.Â
âIâm so screwed. I canât seem to properly memorize the theories, especially the one about Piagetâs stages. It keeps getting mixed up in my head,â you mutter in between bites.Â
âI wish I could help, but you're the psych major,â Wonwoo shrugs, bemused at how your cheeks resemble those of a hamster.Â
âTrue. Enough about school, my head hurts just thinking about it,â you sigh.Â
âAlright. No school. Do you have plans for the weekend, at least?â Wonwoo asks.Â
Your eyes lit up at his question, and you were ready to divulge what you had going on for the end of the week. Midterms were only a few days away, and everyone was so high-strung about them. Wonwoo knew you just wanted it to be over. Youâve always been the type to hate preparing for exams.Â
âWell, June, Lynne, Leigh, and I are hitting up Raval on Friday. We wanted to celebrate the start of the mid-term break,â you explain. âYou can join us if you want.âÂ
Before either you or Wonwoo could get another word in, his phone rings obnoxiously on the table. His momâs caller ID flashes across his screen before he accepts the call, propping it up so the both of you are within the camera lens.Â
âHi mama!â you wave excitedly, Wonwooâs mom smiling back at you.Â
There wasnât much he was grateful for in life, but the fact that you and his mom were so close was one of those things.Â
âHey ma, whatâs up?â Wonwoo greets her, the grin on his face widening.Â
âHi, my babies. I just wanted to say hi!â His mom waves her hand at the camera, trying to stay in the frame.Â
âDear, did you get your box of peppermint tea?â she asks you, Wonwooâs gaze returning to your beautiful smile. No words could explain the happiness he felt seeing you talk to his mom.Â
âYes mama, I did, thank you so much! Iâve been drinking it every night,â you assure her, sending her flying kisses through the phone.Â
âWonwoo, treat her well while you guys are away, got it? I just wanted to check on you both real quick,â his mom chattered through the speaker.Â
âYes, ma, I know. Weâre eating lunch, but Iâll call you when I get home. Love you,â Wonwoo feigns annoyance but still tells her he loves her.Â
âBye, mama! Love you,â you bid her farewell, the call beeping indicating that Wonwoo had hung up.Â
For the rest of Wonwooâs lunch break, the two of you ate your banh mi in comfortable silence. There was a silent agreement of eating and just enjoying the view of the secret spot that Wonwoo shares with you. With everyone else gone, it was perfect.Â
If Wonwoo could have any superpower in the world, it would be able to stop time. He yearns for this moment to last forever. Enjoying your company in a secluded part of campus, where thereâs no one to bother you, no one to question your friendship.  Â
He longs for more days with you like this, away from the noise, away from distractions that cause his attention to stray away from who he cares about. He only needs one thing in his life to truly feel fulfilled, and it's you. Â
act three, Hold Me by the Heart.Â
chapter one.Â
Despite the reconciliation between you and Wonwoo, you still find yourself doubting his actions. Did he want to change for the sake of your friendship? Or was he only putting effort knowing you had almost slipped through his fingertips?Â
Warmth enveloped you every time he was around, every time he gave you small words of affirmation. Even with all these signs of growth from him, you still had that vexing churn in your gut.Â
That swirl of intuition felt like you were just waiting for the other shoe to drop. As much as you hate not being able to trust your best friend completely, apprehension continues to gnaw at your insides.Â
âHey? You still in there?â June interrupts your train of thought, waving her hand in front of your gaze.Â
âI thought you and Wonwoo made up?â She continued to press for answers, which was typical of her.Â
âWe did,â you sigh, taking a sip of your Long Island iced tea.Â
âThen why the long face?âÂ
âI donât know. Maybe Iâm just thinking too hard,â you chuckle, although thereâs no humour behind it.Â
June mirrors your expression, frowning alongside you as she pats your back, trying to get you out of your forlorn state.Â
âThat calls for another drink!â She attempts to lighten the mood, her pointer fingers poking at your smile lines, forcing a grin to grace your lips.Â
Rolling your eyes at her, you agree to her proposition. Not wanting to waste your weekend on immutable thoughts of Wonwoo. Heâs the only person who could make you sit around a room full of people and still feel like something, or rather, someone, was missing.Â
In the back of your mind, you wonder if he remembers the confession you accidentally spilled during your fight. In the midst of all the anger, the pent-up frustration, you deliberate whether he still remembers the fleeting âI love youâ that left your trembling lips that night.Â
Before you could blink, June was already back in her seat. A tray of shot glasses filled with brown liquor. There was enough for everyone to take at least two. Although you know itâs not a good idea to get drunk with the negative thoughts floating within your mind, you choose to ignore your rationality for one night.Â
âWonwoo still may be an asshole, but if he makes you happy, who am I to judge?â Leigh speaks up from his seat, knocking back the shot glass till itâs empty.Â
A small giggle leaves your lips, duplicating his actions and swallowing the alcohol in one go.Â
âSo what is the deal with you and Wonwoo now? I feel like every time I see you, heâs right behind you like some kind of brooding bodyguard,â Lynne queries, ready for you to fess up.Â
The breath you take in is sharp, not knowing where to even start. The past month has gone by in a blur, too many events happening in such a short amount of time. You couldnât even process it properly yourself, let alone recite all that has gone down to your friends.Â
âWell, I may have texted him after that incident with Seokmin. And after that, it just snowballed. He started driving me to school again, eating lunch with me, apologizing every chance he got. I-I donât even know anymore,â you inhale, not realizing that you have barely taken a chance to breathe.Â
âInterestingâŠâ Lynne mumbles, tapping on her chin as if she is deep in thought.Â
âHeâs just become more considerate. I donât know why heâs decided to change, but I canât complain because I can see the change,â you continue, defending him. After all, you knew your friends didnât see him in a particularly positive light.Â
There was a pause in the air, everyone sitting at the table still processing your defence. Even if they still hate him, you donât really care. Yes, you care for their opinions, and you cherish their affection for you, but Wonwoo deserves a second chance in your eyes.Â
âI mean⊠Isnât the reason heâs even acting like this because he hated seeing you with Seokmin?â Leigh disputes, and you frown.Â
Thereâs truth behind his statement. Wonwoo only noticed your absence because you had started hanging out with Seokmin more. But it worked in your favour, so can you even be mad?Â
âMaybe. Honestly, I donât think I care about his reasons. He's trying and thatâs all that should matter, right?â you mutter, taking another shot from the tray.Â
The looks on your friendsâ faces say more about what they want to say to you than their words ever could. Youâre disregarding Wonwooâs toxic behaviour in hopes that this new chapter with him is more than just some facade.Â
âOh, thatâs notâŠâ Leigh whispers under his breath but doesnât say more.Â
They know they canât change your mind.Â
[11:17 p.m.]Â [wons <3: still out with your friends?]Â
Your screen's brightness illuminates the bar's dim lighting, bringing everyone's attention to the bubble with Wonwooâs name clearly on display.Â
âSpeaking of the devil,â Lynne shakes her head as she nurses the drink in her hand.Â
[11:18 p.m.] [darling <3: yeahh, weâll probably head home after a few rounds, why?]Â [wons <3: jw. have fun darling]Â [darling <3: thx! ]
âI donât know about you guys, but Iâd rather we drink till I forget everything from midterms instead of talking about Wonwoo,â June pipes up, disrupting the silence that had enveloped your group.Â
As she calls for someone to bring more shots to your table, you quietly smile to yourself. Wonwoo usually was not one to text first, but itâs different now. Even if everyone else canât stand him, you canât help but feel the exact opposite.Â
Thereâs a hum of agreement, and everything becomes a blur after that. The constant flow of alcohol forces you to focus on whatâs in front of you. Wandering thoughts of Wonwoo are brought to a halt as you feel yourself slipping into a drunken state.Â
âŠÂ
âJun! My boyfriend is here!â June exclaims, practically walking sideways outside of Raval. Itâs deep into the night at this point and your friend decided that the best person to call was her boyfriend.Â
As she sways on the sidewalk, your two other friends hold you up in an attempt to keep you from falling face-first into the cement. Despite how late it was, there were still cars bustling past on the street. Junâs car idling as he tries his best to help his girlfriend into the passenger side.Â
The university town is still alive with students entering and exiting outside of the bars and restaurants as everyone celebrates the end of the week. You can only wish for Wonwoo to be here with you, but you knew he wasnât the type to go to bars this late, opting to stay up playing League on his computer instead.Â
âHey babe, if you want, you can call Wonwoo to come pick you up,â Lynne speaks to you soothingly, obviously not as intoxicated as you are. âYouâve been mumbling his name for like ten minutes now.âÂ
âWonwoo? Is he here?âÂ
âNo. But Iâm going to call him so he can get you,â she gives you a tight smile.
Pulling out your phone from her purse, and bringing the screen to your face. You widen your eyes, moving your head closer to the camera. A lopsided smile sneaks its way onto your lips as it unlocks.Â
âAre you sure this is a good idea? Sheâs fucking gone,â Leigh chastises his sister.Â
Lynne gives him an exasperated look, shrugging her shoulders. Her brother rolls his eyes in return, both defeated. They know they canât stop you from wanting Wonwoo, plus heâs the only one who knows the code to your apartment. Youâre too drunk to even unlock your phone, let alone press buttons on the keypad of your door lock.Â
Hell, you canât even stand without falling aimlessly to the ground.Â
âWonwoo? Itâs Lynne. Can you come to Raval?â you barely register your friend's voice, looking off into the distance. Hoping that Wonwoo would magically appear any second from now.Â
The call is dropped and they manoeuvre you onto the bench outside the entrance of the bar. Head flopping onto Leighâs shoulder, you close your eyes. Maybe the next time you open them, Wonwoo will be standing right in front of you.Â
What felt like seconds were actually ten minutes to your slightly more sober friends. Jun and June waiting diligently beside their car waiting for Wonwoo to finally arrive as the other two are constantly trying to keep you upright.Â
When they agreed to have a few more shots, they didnât expect you to take another five along with two more long islands. Regretful for their lack of heed, they had forgotten how much of a lightweight you are.Â
âOh! Fucking finally, I swear he drives like a Grandpa,â Leigh scoffs, seeing Wonwooâs car pull up behind Junâs.Â
âWhere is she?â Wonwoo's voice bellows, and itâs as if heâs near.Â
With your eyes still sealed shut, you mumble incoherently to Leigh, âItâs like heâs right here. Am I that drunk that Iâm imagining things?âÂ
âOh my god⊠take her home please,â Leigh doesnât answer your question and youâre slightly offended.Â
âHey!â you pout, finally opening your eyes as you feel someone tug you away from your source of heat.Â
Strong arms wrap themselves around your waist, a broad chest is the only thing within your line of sight.Â
âExcuse me! Iâm waiting for my Wonwoo to come and pick me up,â you squeak, slapping the chest of whoever is trying to take you away from your friends.Â
Thereâs a collective groan behind you.Â
âSheâs wasted.â Lynne sighs to her brother while he nods in agreement.
âYour Wonwoo?â A familiar voice has you stopping in your tracks.Â
Looking up at the once faceless person who was dragging you away, you find yourself face to face with the man you had been yearning for all night.Â
âWoah. You look just like him,â bemused with the stranger in front of you.Â
Squinting your eyes, your palm traces along his structured jaw. The tips of your finger poking at his cheek affirm your suspicions. He felt very real under your touch. Every line and freckle is scarily alike to your Wonwoo.Â
âLike who?âÂ
âMy Wonwoo.âÂ
The manâs chuckle vibrates deeply against your side. The same side where he has you pinned to his chest. A smug expression is plastered on his face as he watches you with intrigue.Â
âI believe thereâs only one Wonwoo,â he argues.Â
âI disagree,â you huff as he pats your head, ushering you to his car.
 Unsure of why youâre even following some random is beyond you at that moment. All you could think about is texting Wonwoo once youâre safely tucked into bed.Â
âThanks for giving me a call, she hasnât been answering her phone,â Wonwoo bids farewell to your friends as they start to pile into Junâs car.Â
âAt least you can see why she hasnât been texting you back. We mightâve given her too much to drink,â Lynne shakes her head as she chuckles at your drunken state.Â
âIf my opinion matters, I think I had the perfect amount,â you butt in, wanting your friends to know that you can still kind of register what theyâre saying.Â
âRightâŠâ Leigh speaks up. âAnyway, weâre going to leave now that youâre here. Make sure she gets home safe!âÂ
âWill do,â Wonwoo promises, waving them off as Jun drives away.Â
Glowering, you take a second look at him. How weird is it that a Wonwoo look-alike exists? Â
The street lights that line the sidewalk cause your vision to go in and out periodically. If you didnât know any better, you wouldâve thought that the man in front of you was the real deal. But you did know better, and you wouldâve recognized your Wonwoo from a mile away.Â
âI think itâs time that we get you home,â Wonwoo smirks down at you, reaffirming the grip he has on your waist.Â
âHow do you know where I live?â You interrogate him, finding it weird that this man would have your address in the first place.Â
âThatâs a secret that will be revealed later, darling,â He teases, opening the door to his car so you can take a seat.Â
Once heâs on the driver's side, Wonwoo adjusts your seatbelt so itâs not uncomfortable during the ride. The warmth of his arm brings you to snuggle against it, looking up at him with a coy smile.Â
âYou know, for a fake Wonwoo, youâre pretty cute.âÂ
âFake Wonwoo?âÂ
âYeah, real Wonwoo wouldnât come all this way just to pick me up,â you sigh, pulling away from his warmth to stare out the window dramatically.Â
âI think he would.âÂ
Laughing at his statement you roll your eyes. The person in front of you didnât know your best friend like you did.Â
âHow would you know?â You bite back. If anyone could win the âI know Wonwoo more than youâ contest, it's you.Â
âThatâs also a secret.âÂ
Slouching back into your seat you huff out a breath of air once again, âWhy do you have to have so many secrets?âÂ
âBecause.âÂ
âItâs a secret?â you counter. You had a feeling that would be his answer anyway.Â
âSee? Youâre finally getting it,â he gives you a cheesy smile, pinching your cheek.Â
Slapping his hand away, youâre offended at how endeared he is with you. The only thing on your mind was the softness of your comforter and the warm mint tea that you knew you were going to have later.Â
âJust take me home,â you sneer, shifting your whole body away from the driverâs side. Thighs pressed against the door, your brattiness starting to peek through your insobriety.Â
âHey, hey, donât be like that,â Wonwoo pouts, lip jutting out as his eyes sparkle under the city lights.Â
You donât budge, body firmly pressed against the plastic of the car door. Arms crossed as you feign annoyance at him.Â
âYou know, I get really scared driving at night. I think I need you to hold my hand.âÂ
With a sense of reluctance, you offer your hand to him. Unsure of what has you agreeing to his request, you canât say no to someone so handsome. Wonwoo interlaces his fingers with yours, and it surprises you how well your palm fits into his, allowing him to rest your intertwined hands on your lap. Â
The ride back to your apartment is peaceful for the most part. The wistful city lights calm the drumming beat of your heart. Everything moves past in a blur; you canât help but admire the cars driving past, time slowing down with the music lulling through the radio speakers.Â
Serenity is the best way to describe the time you spend sitting next to Wonwoo on the drive towards your place.Â
âI wonder if the real Wonwoo is thinking about me right now,â you mumble, still staring out the window.Â
Wonwooâs hand still entwined with yours, he hums along with the music, the other one on the steering wheel. Initially, you thought he didnât hear what you had said, but he ended up replying to you.Â
âI know he is.âÂ
Turning in your seat, you look at him, analyzing his side profile as he stares ahead. Thereâs yet another frown that settles into the fine line of your face, how could he possibly know whether or not Wonwoo is thinking about you?Â
âYou donât know that,â you speak with a sour tone.Â
âI do though,â he counters with a glance towards you.Â
âHow?âÂ
Disgruntled at his amusement, you know heâs just going to say itâs another one of his secrets, which youâre starting to get sick and tired of. Why canât he just tell you? Itâs not like youâll see him after today.Â
âNevermind. Youâre just going to say itâs a secret,â you grumble but still hold onto his hand.Â
For whatever reason, you become engrossed in the view of your hands linked together. His slender fingers and clean nails had you intrigued. You had a feeling that you looked silly just staring at his hand in yours, but there was no helping it.Â
Fake Wonwoo has nice hands.Â
âYou have pretty hands,â you tell him, no filter left within you due to your lack of sobriety.Â
âThank you,â he grins, tightening his grasp on you.Â
The drive felt longer than youâre used to, but you decided to blame everything on the alcohol.Â
âAre we almost there yet?âÂ
âYes darling, just a few more minutes,â he answers you, rubbing small circles on the side of your thumb.
Another five minutes felt more like a year, but you couldnât complain. Your seat was comfortable, the heater was at the right temperature and Wonwooâs hold brought you solace.Â
âWeâre here. Iâm gonna help you out okay? So just sit pretty and Iâll get you,â Wonwoo explains, and your cheeks burn from his indirect compliment.Â
âOkay.âÂ
A few seconds pass and the door opens, his tall figure slouching down to grab you by your waist. He circles behind your back before leaning over to undo the seatbelt. It was almost too affectionate for a stranger, but something inside you had you leaning your head against his shoulder.Â
âDonât worry about walking. Iâll carry you.âÂ
You donât respond to him, instead, you wrap your arms around his broad shoulders and hold onto him even tighter. Breathing in his cologne, you smell the familiar scent of Wonwooâs cologne. Your olfactory senses take in the aroma of rose and pear.Â
Lazy Sunday Morning. It was your favourite out of all the perfumes he owns.Â
Closing your eyes, you allow Wonwoo to carry you inside your apartment. The sound of buttons beeping at the front of the entrance, and the warmth of his body, almost entranced you into a slumber. But you didnât want the fantasy to end, you didnât want this version of Wonwoo to slip out of your grasp.Â
Nose nuzzling into the dip between his neck and shoulder, you make yourself comfortable as he stands inside the elevator, you in his arms, waiting to ascend to your floor.
The beeping sound returns as Wonwoo opens the front door that leads to your home. Thereâs a sense of wonder: Would this be what it would be like if Wonwoo were finally yours?Â
Would he carry you to bed when you were too tired to stand? Hold your hand in his during every car ride? The thought of those things happening seemed like it would only be possible in some made-up faraway land.Â
âDarling, weâre home,â Wonwooâs baritone voice brings you out of your half-awake dream.Â
Weâre home. How bittersweet it sounds coming from the lips of someone who isnât yours.Â
âThank you.âÂ
âAnything for you.âÂ
The mattress sinks a tad as you feel yourself being placed into the warmth of your comforter. Your arms donât let go of your hold on Wonwooâs shoulders. As you stare into his eyes, the dim lighting of your bedside lamp aids in resurfacing a sense of clarity within you.Â
âWill you finally tell me your secrets?â You whisper, even though there is no reason to.Â
âOnly if you tell me yours.âÂ
There's a pause. No one dares to speak as you two continue to look at each other in silence. All that is left unspoken can be seen through his eyes, you wanted to ask. Every particle inside you just wanted to know whether there was a chance he felt the same way you did.Â
âCome and lay beside me?â You request, tone laced with reticence.Â
âAnything for you,â he repeats once again.Â
Lowering his body onto yours, arms still circling his shoulders, he shifts a little so that your hands are still on him. The two of you face each other while the atmosphere is left unwavering.Â
What you thought would be better left unsaid takes permanent residence at the forefront of your mind. Why do you want to tell this version of Wonwoo your deepest most kept secrets all of a sudden?Â
Perhaps you thought that if you admitted anything now, itâll be forgotten in the morning. It was safe with this fantasy Wonwoo who had no real attachment to the one who lives in your reality. But the effects of all those shots have started to wear off, and youâre left with a very real version of the person youâre irrevocably in love with.Â
âYou have to go first,â you speak in a hushed tone.Â
Wonwooâs arms grip your waist tighter, pulling you into his chest. The arms that are linked behind his neck do the same, holding him taut against you. You donât want him to leave. You donât want this form of Wonwoo to disappear before your eyes.Â
âWell, I didnât think it would take you this long to realize but, I am the real Wonwoo,â his chuckle is deep, the glint of amusement sparkling in his eyes.Â
âI think I did. I just didnât want this dream to end,â you smile bitterly.Â
âBut itâs not a dream? Iâm here with you, and Iâm very real.âÂ
Burying your face into his sweater, you sigh harshly. This is where it ends.Â
âIâm sorry. It was probably such a nuisance having to pick me up just for me to spew out nonsense in return,â Youâre embarrassed, hiding your face even further into his chest.Â
âWill you please look at me?â Wonwoo asks, his voice low, âYouâll never be a nuisance to me.âÂ
 His hand comes up to your head, fingers carding down your hair. Staring deeply into your eyes, you can feel his sincerity. The breath in your throat is caught and youâre unable to conjure up a reply.Â
âI know that old version of me is stuck in your mind, but I donât want to be like that anymore. Iâm willing to pick you up, no matter the distance. I wish you knew that sooner,â he vows, eyebrows scrunching as he tries to convey his feelings to you.Â
âIâll tell you my secret since you told me yours. I donât think I would be able to say this while Iâm sober,â you begin to lay your heart out bare for him.Â
Taking a moment to think about how you want to word your confession, you grasp the hand thatâs cradling your head. Intertwining your fingers with his once again, you stare at Wonwoo like heâs the answer to all your problems.Â
The siren-like voice that sings within your heart is finally able to release itself from the prison your brain had placed it in. All youâve wanted from Wonwoo was for him to love you, and on the off chance he feels the same way, then youâre willing to take the plunge into the deep waters of the unknown.Â
âI donât know if you remember me telling you, that time during our fight. I wasâI am in love with you. I know you donât feel the same way, I understand, but I donât think I can be friends with you after this.âÂ
âReal or fake, whatever you are or whatever this moment is. Iâm still in love with you. I hate that I canât tell you this without feeling scared or ashamed. Iâve loved you since the moment you came into class with your big nerdy glasses. Iâve loved you since you came back for a senior year when you had everyoneâs attention on you. And Iâve loved you even when you were in love with someone else.âÂ
Taking a breath, you stop your tangent for a moment before beginning again.Â
âIâve loved you during everything weâve been through together. Even when I chose to ignore you, I woke up every morning with you still on my mind. It was hard, and I donât know why I couldnât let go of my feelings for you but a part of me was always hoping that one day you would feel the same way.â Â
Itâs done. There was nothing you could do to backtrack on your words. No time machine to take away your confession and erase it from his memory. Your heart felt free for the first time in years, and the weight on your shoulders lightened exponentially.Â
Wonwoo doesnât dare speak, and your pulse quickens from his prolonged silence. The mere seconds that passed felt like an eternity, and that was enough to bring you out of your drunken state.Â
âWill you still love me tomorrow? When it's morning, and youâre sober. Will I still be the one you love?â Wonwoo's voice is timbre, barely loud enough to hear over your beating heart.Â
âYes. Even when you werenât around. Even when you werenât available, I still loved you,â you admit to him.Â
The fingers that were laced with yours move to your jaw, Wonwooâs palm tracing every outline of your face. The rough skin from his thumb contrasts the softness of your cheek. Memorizing every line and wrinkle, he continues to caress you, as if he was communicating with his touch.Â
âIf you didnât want me tomorrow, youâd still be the person I wake up thinking about. I hated not knowing whether you meant what you said,â he pauses, clarifying his jumble of words, âthe night we fought, I mean. Because I heard you, even when I was blinded with jealousy and anger. I had hoped you meant what you confessed to me that night.âÂ
The sinking feeling in your stomach doesnât subside. There hadnât been a day in all the years youâve known your best friend where you thought you would hear him reciprocate the feelings you were holding deep down inside you.
âWhat Iâm trying to say is that Iâm in love with you. Iâm sorry it took so long for me to realize that it was you all along. I donât know why I never admitted it to myself, but youâve been in front of me this whole time.âÂ
The pad of Wonwooâs thumb shadows over your bottom lip, your breath hitching under his touch. With soft eyes and an even softer touch, Wonwoo couldnât take his hands off you. There was no lewd denotation behind his actions, just wanting to feel his skin against yours.Â
âI feel so much regret because you were always the one person I truly wanted and I never acted on those instincts,â Wonwoo confided, the weight of his words seeping into you with a profound sense of awareness.Â
âIâm yours, Wonwoo. That will never change,â you speak frankly.Â
âJust promise me youâll love me tomorrow too,â he chokes out.Â
âIâll love you even if there is no tomorrow.âÂ
chapter two, the first day of junior year.Â
Before the age of sixteen, everything was a blur. Your routine was mundane, with average grades, average parents, and an even more average love life. Before the age of sixteen, there were no particular moments in all your years worth noting. It wasnât until you met Wonwoo on the first day of eleventh grade.Â
Once you laid your eyes on him, you saw the potential of a new friendship. However, your teenage self didnât realize how deep-rooted Wonwoo would become in your life from that day forward.Â
âHi! Itâs nice to meet you. Wonwoo right?â You greeted, your figure looming over Wonwoo who was sitting at the picnic table in the school's courtyard.Â
The September sun shone bright, blinding Wonwoo as he placed a hand over his eyes to get a better look at the stranger in front of him.Â
You explicitly remembered him eating lunch alone while playing Super Smash Bros on his Nintendo Switch. His black hair was long and covered his forehead, glasses were thick and large-framed. Wonwoo was a breath of fresh air from the other boys at your school. Unlike the rest of them, he was more reserved and didnât talk much. His silence intrigued you.Â
âHi?â he replied as a confused frown graced his lips before he returned to his game.
Deciding to ignore his introverted personality, you introduce yourself. You take out your lunch box, unveiling the spam musubi you prepared the night before.Â
âDo you mind if I join you?â you ask him even though youâve already begun unpacking the food from your bag.Â
âWell, I guess itâs okay,â he shrugged, interested in everything but the person sitting beside him.Â
Peering closer at his screen, you watched with intent. The two characters fighting on a floating stage, Wonwoo spamming buttons with expertise. Youâve played Super Smash Bros before, but you werenât as good as him.Â
âAre you playing Smash Bros? Youâre really good,â you mumbled, taking a bite of your food.Â
âThanks.âÂ
Miffed by his lack of speech, you continued to watch him play, his triangle kimbap left ignored as he focused on winning.Â
âYou can do multiplayer with this right? Can I play too?â you asked him, observing his gameplay over his shoulder.Â
He shoots you a quirked eyebrow before returning his attention to his screen. Three to zero. You found Wonwoo to be an expert compared to your novice skills.Â
âYou know how to play?â Wonwoo stared at you in disbelief.Â
âDuh! Sometimes Seokmin brings his switch for spare period. I only play Cloud or Bayonetta though,â you explained.Â
Wonwoo looked impressed with your knowledge of the characters. He shrugged his shoulders before setting up his switch into a two-player mode. Handing you the red switch controller, you shook your head in refusal.Â
âNope. I can only play with the blue controller.âÂ
âHuh? How does that even make sense?â He scoffed but gave you the blue one anyway.Â
Taking the controller from his hands, you gave him a grateful smile.Â
âBlue is my favourite colour,â you told him, bumping your shoulder with his.Â
Wonwoo is confused by your outward personality, unsure of how to react to you being so comfortable with someone you had just met, but he didnât complain. It was his first day at a new school and it wouldnât be so bad making a new friend as soon as possible.Â
The player screen lit up and you quickly decided on Cloud, while Wonwoo opted to play Kirby. Smart, you thought. If played correctly, Kirby can easily absorb the abilities of his opponents.Â
With a randomly chosen stage, the game commenced. It didnât take long for Wonwoo to win. He was more experienced than you were, but you had fun nonetheless.Â
âYouâre terrible at this,â He chuckles, looking at you with a cat-like smile.Â
The smitten grin on your face was difficult to hide as you stared back into his eyes. Something shifted in you that day, and it marked the first time you saw Wonwoo in a romantic light. Call it cliche for falling for him so quickly, but you couldnât help it, you were only human after all.Â
âI never said I was good,â you shrugged, feigning innocence.Â
âI guess youâre right.âÂ
âCan we play again tomorrow?âÂ
âSure,â Wonwoo nodded his head, placing down his switch to get back to his food.Â
Enraptured by him from that moment on, you found yourself hopelessly wishing to become closer to Wonwoo. If there was one sure thing about you, it was persistence. From that day forward, you didnât leave Wonwooâs side, spending your lunch under the autumn sun and playing games on his switch.Â
âŠÂ
october of junior year.Â
[10:00 p.m] [you: did you finish ur hw? :D] [wonwoo: yes. did u?] [you: nope :( it was hurting my brain so im watching nana] [wonwoo: nana?] [wonwoo: never heard of it] [you: omgâŠ] [you: itâs the best anime ever!!] [wonwoo: i didnât know u liked anime] [you: uve got a lot to learn abt me wons] [wonwoo: wons?] [you: my nickname for u obvs hehe] [*you changed wonwooâs nickname to wons*] [wons: ok] [you: u should watch it. It WILL change your life] [wons: ok, maybe later. gotta go to bed. see u tmrw] [you: ok grandpa :p see u tmrw!!] [you: bring ur switch!] [wons: sure. bye.]Â
âŠ
âWonwoo! Wait up for me,â you hollered, waving your hand in the air even though his back was facing towards you.Â
Turning around, Wonwoo stared blankly as you ran up to him. Halting his steps, he waited for you to catch up. The backpack you were wearing flops up and down as you picked up your speed.Â
The weather was colder now, and the leaves morphed into deeper shades of yellow and red. Wind whistling as you finally reached where he stood, you gave him a bright smile, so bright that it offset the gloomy sky.Â
âMorning,â he greeted you.Â
Air knocked out of your chest, and you folded over with your hands on your knees, trying to calm your racing heartbeat. Wonwoo grasped your elbow to help, but this didnât help your already out-of-breath state. His touch caused sparks to erupt under your skin. Luckily, the commotion caused by your run concealed your nerves.Â
âWhy didnât you tell me we lived on the same street?â you heaved while Wonwoo used his grip to help you stand straight.
âHow was I supposed to know?â he rebutted.Â
Rolling your eyes at him, you knew he was right. But if you had known sooner, you couldâve spent your previous mornings walking with him to school.Â
âCan we walk to school together from now on then?â you batted your eyelashes at him, shooting him a sweet smile.Â
âI donât mind,â he shrugged his shoulders again.Â
Youâve found Wonwoo to be quite nonchalant, his reactions never more than a distant stare, a chuckle, or a shoulder shrug, no in between. Wonwooâs lack of care for anything and everything is what endeared you the most. Despite his standoffish personality, you knew there was more to him deep down. He didnât talk much, but his actions spoke louder than his words did.Â
âŠÂ
november of junior year.
Thanks to your teacher, Mr. Park, you and Wonwoo have been paired up for your biology project. Not only did that mean you would get to spend more time with Wonwoo but it also meant you secured a good grade for the assignment.Â
Science in general has never been your strong suit, but whenever you asked Wonwoo to explain the concepts to you, everything somehow made sense.Â
The walk to his house was nerve-wracking. It was the first time going over to a boyâs place, and the fact that it was Wonwoo made you even more anxious. He didnât talk much about his family unless you asked. The only thing you knew was that he had an older brother named Seongho.Â
âMa! Iâm home,â Wonwoo greeted his mother, and you're taken aback by how loud his voice got.Â
Due to his introverted personality, Wonwoo didnât talk at school unless spoken to, and it was exciting to finally see him in a setting where he was comfortable.Â
His mom poked her head out from the kitchen and gave you both a warm smile. Patting her hands off the apron, she immediately pulled you into a hug. She smelt like lavender and vanilla, giving off a homey aroma.Â
âWonwoo! You didnât tell me you got a girlfriend,â she exclaimed, pinching her sonâs cheek.Â
Wonwoos's face flared red, and he retracted from his mother's touch. âSheâs not my girlfriend. We have a project to work on.âÂ
âOops! Sorry. You two had better get to work then. Iâll call you when the food is ready. Youâll stay for dinner, right dear?â She beamed down at you.Â
âIf you and Wonwoo donât mind, then I can,â you grinned at her while Wonwoo was urging you upstairs.Â
âOf course, I donât mind. Itâs nice to see my little Wonwoo making friends at his new school,â she cooed at her son, which had him rolling his eyes.Â
âMom, Iâm sixteen,â Wonwoo groaned, discreetly stepping towards the direction of his room.Â
âThanks, Mrs. Jeon!â you responded as Wonwoo dragged you by the wrist, hauling you along with him.Â
His fingers are wrapped around your forearm, trying to get you away from his Mom as fast as he could.Â
The moment you stepped into his room, you found it cleaner than an average teenage boyâs would be. Your eyes panned over his space, spotting the gaming pc in the corner. Marvelling at the RGB lighting, you gasped at the clicky-ness of the keyboard.Â
âWoah⊠this is so cool!â you gushed, tapping random keys to feel the switches underneath.Â
âI guess,â Wonwoo muttered, shutting the door behind him.Â
The closed door muffled any sound from outside his room, and you were left alone with Wonwoo and the silence he brought along with him.Â
âYour mom is really nice,â you chirped.Â
Wonwoo responded with a shrug of his shoulders. Classic. Instead of saying anything more, he took the poster board out of his bag and placed it on his bed.Â
âWe should get started,â Wonwoo said firmly.Â
You could only sigh at how serious he was about school. Of course, you knew the importance of diligence when it comes to projects and assignments, but you felt that this was the perfect time to learn more about your new friend.Â
Sitting beside him on his bed, you crossed your legs and took the large biology textbook out of the bag alongside your laptop.Â
âInherited genes and Sickle-cell anemia, sounds boring,â you huffed.Â
Wonwoo ignored your statement and grabbed the textbook from you to look up information that would help with your project.Â
âDonât you think weâre working on this too early? We have likeâŠtwo weeks,â you whined.Â
âThe sooner we get this over with the better,â he nipped, flipping the pages without a single glance over at you.Â
The brightness of your laptop illuminated Wonwooâs dim room. Aside from the computer and his bedside lamp, the rest of his lights were off. Opening up the doc, you couldnât help but sneak glances over at him.Â
Wonwoo fixed his glasses, pushing the frames up his tall nose. You couldnât stop yourself from staring. There was something about him that made him undeniably handsome, your teenage brain couldnât comprehend it.Â
âYâknow Mr. Park is pretty chill. We donât have to do this all in one night.âÂ
âI know,â Wonwoo muttered, still reading the textbook, looking for information to cite for your project.Â
Wonwoo could feel your eyes focused on him, but he ignored them, pretending to read the words on the page instead. Wonwoo didnât mind that you had a habit of staring at him, but he didnât know how to spark conversation. You were quite talkative, so he decided that it was better for you to take the lead.Â
Putting up with his adamance, the two of you worked on your project for a good hour before you decided that the words "sickle cell" and "genes" were hurting your eyes.Â
âCan we take a break, it feels like my brain is going to pop out of my skull,â you sighed, flopping against his mattress.Â
Wonwoo shot you a scolding expression but gave in to your wishes. And like a lightbulb had gone off in your head, you quickly got back up. Furiously typing on your laptop, you go onto the illegal site where you had NANA bookmarked.Â
âHow about we watch an episode? You havenât started it yet right?â you enquired, looking at him with the biggest grin on your face.Â
âI havenât, no,â he answered you.Â
With a squeal, you clicked on the first episode while making yourself comfortable. Wonwoo moved next to you, and excitement coursed through your veins. His warmth radiated off him, and the feeling of him sitting so close made butterflies erupt within you.Â
Despite Wonwooâs reluctance to take a break from schoolwork, you found him genuinely interested in the show. Nothing could compare to the feeling of sitting in silence with him, just enjoying his presence as NANA played on your laptop.Â
For the rest of your self-declared break, you and Wonwoo got through the first two episodes.Â
There was a part of you that wondered if he could hear how fast your heart was racing, being that close to him. But you felt daring in that moment, allowing yourself to rest your head against his shoulder. Wonwoo stiffened slightly at your proximity but didnât budge. If anything, he relaxed further. So you stayed in that position, if he could hear your thumping pulse, you didnât care.Â
âWell, what do you think?â you looked up at him, curious about his first impression.Â
âItâs good. Nana seems very naive though,â he disclosed, pushing his glasses up once again.Â
âHmm, interesting. The plot gets better the more you watch, so I hope youâll give it a chance,â you gave him a shy smile which he returned.Â
Any other person probably wouldâve refused to watch this show with you. Knowing Wonwoo, he was more into shounen than shoujo or slice of life. Yet, he spent an hour watching an anime that was out of his usual genre. It made you feel safe. Safe enough to talk about your interests without worrying whether or not heâd find you bothersome.Â
âSure. I think I liked it enough to watch on my own,â he admitted.Â
âWait. Really?â you gasped, shocked that he enjoyed it.Â
âYeah. At least then we have more to talk about,â he specified.
The smile on your face broadened, and you leaned into him even more as you both stared ahead, starting the third episode. Once again, he didnât stop you. Instead, Wonwoo wrapped his arm around your shoulder pulling you closer to him.Â
âYouâre a good friend Wons,â you confirmed.Â
âAnd youâre my only friend,â he confessed, patting your shoulder.Â
âDon't worry. Iâll always be your friend,â you mumbled before staring deeply into his eyes.Â
Wonwoo chuckled at your words, nodding his head in agreement.Â
âI feel like I should be the one saying that,â he mused, his thumb rubbing circles into your skin.Â
âItâs okay. Iâm glad I decided to sit next to you on the first day of school,â you laughed, reminiscing about that warm September day.Â
âIâm glad too.âÂ
After that day, Wonwoo had become more comfortable with talking to you about the things he didnât share with others. He made you feel special. Although you had close friends like Seokmin and Mingyu during your first two years in high school, there were parts about yourself that you knew you couldnât unveil to them.Â
It wasnât that they were judgmental or bad friends; Wonwoo just brought out something different in you. Although it took a while to break him out of his shell, he continued to reveal more about himself the more time you spent with him.Â
The closeness that you two shared that night in his bedroom, watching NANA on your laptop sparked a flame inside you. Wonwoo took over every crevice of your mind, his scent, his touch, even if it was a mere hand on your shoulders, you didnât want to go a day without him. Life was meaningless before you met Wonwoo, a blur of memories you couldnât pinpoint. Now that he was with you, you didnât want to ever go back to a time when he was not by your side.Â
chapter three, present time.Â
Sunlight pours through your curtains, hitting your eyes with a blinding sheen. The ache of last night's decisions trickles down your head and into the tense muscles of your shoulders. You can only curse your past self for drinking way more than your limit allows.Â
Whatever had happened last night felt straight out of a movie, especially because it had caused you to dream about Wonwoo finally being yours. As you recollect the memories of yesterday, the pang in your heart intensifies.Â
The oddly vivid visions of you and Wonwoo cuddling under blankets leave a bitter taste in your mouth. It felt so real you could almost smell the faint lingering scent of his cologne on your sheets. But alas, it was just another drunken fantasy you wish you could live in.Â
âIâll love you even if there is no tomorrow.â
You almost scoff at how cheesy you sounded in your dream. What kind of fool speaks this articulate after countless shots of tequila?Â
The sounds of pots clanging brings you out of your thoughts, and you practically jump off your mattress and run to the entrance of your room. Placing an ear against the thick wood, you listen carefully for signs of an intruder. Thereâs a grunt that resounds through your apartment and has sirens blaring in your mind. You mustâve been very drunk last night, and stupid enough to leave your door unlocked.Â
There was nothing in your bedroom that could be of use to you in a situation like this. Except for the dildo that June gifted you for your birthday last year. With a defeated sigh, you decided that it was needed during this life-or-death situation. Opening up your drawer you carefully take out the pink sparkly dildo that was still left in its packaging, gripping it tightly as you burst through the door.Â
Screaming, you lunge towards the intruderâs large frame with your eyes shut tight, smacking him repeatedly with the phallic piece of plastic.Â
âGet out! You freak! Get out!â You shriek, hitting his back with a large thump.Â
The intruder groans in pain, the sound of his discomfort all too familiar. Halting your assault on his naked back, you open your eyes. Only for your sight to befall an extremely muscular and shirtless Wonwoo.Â
âOw! What the fuck?â Wonwoo grunts, turning around to see your smaller frame gripping a bright pink dildo.Â
His eyes widen with recognition, adjusting his glasses, he chuckles at you and your dishevelled state. The sex toy in your hand falls to the ground as you stare at him with an expression filled with not only pure shock but horror.Â
Never in your life did you think that Wonwoo would be the one standing shirtless in your kitchen. The idea of someone breaking into your house seems more plausible than whatever is happening before your eyes right now.Â
âIâm tryna make you breakfast, and this is how you repay me?â Wonwoo laughs, grabbing the toy from your kitchen floor and placing it down on the counter.Â
âI-Uhm. Itâs a gift! Yeah,â you stutter, âJune gave me it last year as a gift. Itâs unused, I promise.âÂ
Wonwoo quirks an eyebrow at you, stepping forward, crowding you with his large chest. The counter hits your back and you find yourself caged between the granite and Wonwooâs naked upper half.Â
âSo you used it to hit me instead?â Wonwoo deducts, his palms gripping the counter so you have nowhere left to run.Â
Despite the awkward situation you put yourself in, your mind is elsewhere now that Wonwoo has you in his hold. The words that you want to come out of your mouth are clogged with Wonwooâs bare chest, the only thing youâre able to focus on.Â
âW-well, I thought you were breaking in so,â you start but Wonwoo cuts you off.Â
âDo you not remember what happened last night, darling?â He asks you, and the breath in your throat is caught.Â
âLast night? I-I thought that was a dream,â you mutter, still staring deeply into his eyes.Â
Sighing, Wonwoo pushes the loose strand of hair behind your ear before cupping your cheek. His thumb moves languidly against your skin while you lean into his touch even more.Â
âNo. It wasnât a dream. I told you I loved you last night and I meant it,â he clarifies, earnest with his confession.Â
âI love you too,â the words spill out of your mouth effortlessly, like you were meant to tell him all along.Â
Grinning down at you, Wonwoo places a gentle kiss on your lips. His large hands cupping your face as he does so.Â
Pulling back he smiles at you once again, satisfied with the one little peck that he had given you. But you canât help but pout. You wanted more from him, but there was a lot to address than just the feelings you two shared last night.Â
Like the dildo suctioned to your counter, for example.Â
âWhy are you shirtless?â you ask, starting with the first thing in front of you.Â
âBecause darling, youâre wearing my shirt,â answering nonchalantly as he turns back to hand you a plate of eggs and bacon.Â
Oh, right. You look down at the white shirt thatâs draped over your frame. Dumbfounded, you mumble a quick thanks before nibbling on the food he gave you.Â
Wonwoo grips your hand, pulling you to sit down on the couch with him. You werenât sure what else to say, opting to focus on the food in front of you instead. If there was something Wonwoo wanted to mention, you gave him the time to do so.Â
âYou probably donât remember me helping you get ready for bed. You were kinda out of it once we got home,â he explains.Â
With your legs crossed on the sofa, you nod, processing the information before waiting for him to continue.Â
Wiping the corner of your mouth, Wonwooâs lips are upturned into a fond smile. Your cheeks grow hot as he continues to stare.Â
âWhatever happened last night wasnât a dream. I do love you, I mean it. I want to be yours if youâll give me a chance,â he professes.Â
All while youâre sitting there eating strips of bacon and a couple of eggs. You had been mistaken to think that last night was some fever dream because this moment is more fitting.Â
For anyone else, eating while Wonwoo is admitting his love for you would be odd, and out of the ordinary. But this felt natural somehow like a different version of you in some other universe has already experienced it.Â
âI just want to be yours, Wonwoo.â you sigh, placing your plate on the coffee table.Â
Inching closer to him, you place yourself on his lap, your hands circling his broad shoulders. Your head makes itself at home in the dip between his shoulder and neck as you breathe in his cologne.Â
Lazy Sunday Morning. Your favourite.Â
âIâve always just wanted to be yours,â your voice is meek, muffled from hiding your face against his skin.Â
Wonwooâs hand rubs up and down the expanse of your back, and you relax under his touch. Completely disarmed under the daze of your subsiding headache and the steady inhale and exhale of his breath.Â
Nothing else in the world matters to you when youâre in his hold. Outside disruptions are muted, the only thing that can be heard is your heart pounding within the confines of your chest.Â
Pulling back from where your head was resting, you drink in Wonwooâs every feature. The ones that youâve memorized and the ones youâve missed from never being this close to him. You want to know all of him, want to feel and see all of him.Â
With the most delicate of motions, you place your lips over his. Thereâs a ruggedness to his skin, yet he feels so gentle against you all at the same time. The softness of love that youâve never experienced before. There havenât been many instances where youâve got to kiss someone so deeply, yet itâs the least of your worries. All that matters to you now is Wonwoo.Â
He tightens his grip on your waist, pulling you closer to him, which almost seemed impossible. But he makes it happen anyway, clutching onto you like his life depended on it.Â
âWonwoo.â Pulling away, you whimper breathlessly, wanting more and more of him.Â
The sweet sounds that erupt from you cause a groan to leave his throat, crashing his lips against yours once again. The tenderness that was evident before is overtaken by the heat of lust. Like tides to an ocean, Wonwoo kisses you with full force, and you donât care if you can barely breathe or if your heart is suddenly going into overdrive. Youâd rather suffocate in his grasp than go another minute without him all over you.Â
âYouâre fucking perfect, darling,â Wonwoo whispers in your ear, his lips trailing down your cheek and down to your neck.Â
Your head lolls with pleasure, feeling him press hot kisses against your scorching skin. Tiny licks here and there that force your eyes to roll back, you find purchase in his black locks, tugging at them in an attempt to ground yourself.Â
âBe my girlfriend. Be mine, please,â Wonwoo speaks in hushed tones, his lips searing against the shell of your ear.Â
You moan out, nodding your head as his hand moves down to squeeze the meat of your ass. He pulls you right onto his hardening length, your sleep shorts leaving nothing up to the imagination. The hands he has placed on your bottom forces you to drag your hips back and forth against his clothed dick.Â
âYes, I want it so bad. I wanna be yours, forever,â you sigh, mustering up enough brainpower to answer him.
Before you two could get any further the shrill of a ringtone brings you out of your lustful state. Wonwoo refuses to let you go, instead, he keeps you firmly on his lap while he answers the phone.Â
You canât help but giggle at how frustrated he looks. Eyebrows furrowed with a disappointed frown on his swollen lips. Heâs still hard against you, and the thought of teasing him while heâs speaking to someone over the phone seems like a brilliant idea.Â
âWhat do you want, Jeonghan?â Wonwoo grumbles, his hand moving under your shorts to squeeze you properly.Â
While his hand massages into the fat, you kiss up his neck while rubbing yourself against his clothed cock. His voice becomes strained, attempting to cover up the sounds of pleasure heâs emitting with a cough.Â
âWhat? You had to call me just for that?â Wonwoo seethes, yet he continues to play with your ass as he takes his call. As if youâre some type of stress ball to relieve his vexation.Â
âNo. Sheâs right beside me,â he mumbles and you perk up now that his attention is back on you.Â
Grabbing the phone that heâs holding, you greet Jeonghan through the speaker.Â
âHi Hannie!âÂ
âHi, beautiful. Are you down to go to my place tonight? Everyoneâs coming over,â Jeonghan explains, his voice like honey.Â
Wonwoo rolls his eyes at the pet names, clearly unamused by his friend's flirty personality. Without a second to waste, he dives into the skin at the base of your neck, trickling down to your exposed shoulder where the collar of his shirt fails to cover.Â
âO-of course! Weâll see you later, okay?â you stutter, unable to focus with Wonwoo all over you.Â
âGot it! Donât be late, love you!â He says his goodbyes before hanging up.Â
âLove you too!â
Wonwoo stops in his tracks, his eyes piercing into yours, deadly and swirling with desire. The phone in your hand is discarded somewhere on the floor before he grabs your face, pinching you with his thumb and index finger.Â
âYouâve got a lot of nerve baby, teasing me like that. Telling Jeonghan you love him,â Wonwoo spits, but there's amusement behind his serious tone.Â
âMâsorry, Iâll make it up to you later, okay? I want to get ready for Jeonghanâs thing,â you smile at him cheekily as you release yourself from his hold.Â
âOh Iâm sure you will,â he huffs, but lets you go anyway.
Acting unaffected, you get up from his lap, running to the bathroom to start a shower while you leave Wonwoo hot and bothered on the couch. You canât help but giggle to yourself, excited for whatever awaits you later on.Â
The pain and undeniable suffering you had gone through seemed like a memory of the past. The years of yearning for your best friend are nothing but another fever dream. At least you wish it was all a dream, but now that you have Wonwoo in this reality, you donât want to let him go.Â
It's almost laughable how quickly things can change overnight, it felt like yesterday you were crying yourself to sleep over Wonwoo not reciprocating your feelings, and now you have him shirtless on the couch after a very hot make-out session.Â
This must be what your heart was telling you all along. This must be what was beyond the dark water of the unknown. Youâre thankful you took the plunge because the risk of unveiling your true feelings has given you something undeniably saccharine in return.Â
Kiss it Better.Â
chapter one.
When Wonwoo met you for the first time, he couldnât help but find you annoying. You had a habit of sticking to his side when he chose to spend time alone, but in hindsight, it brought him more joy than annoyance.Â
He had always been a shy kid and preferred to sit alone at lunch playing games or reading. But when you came into his life, he realized that some company isnât so bad after all.Â
Now that heâs older, and the two of you have grown together, he wouldnât replace your presence for anyone else. There was something about your personality that made him feel comfortable. It wasnât long before Wonwoo found a home within you, from your bright smile to your incessant need to play Super Smash Bros each lunch period. Heâs thankful he had decided to let the walls he built up come down for the sake of your friendship.
âŠÂ
It wasnât long before the two of you arrived at Jeonghanâs apartment. The door was left unlocked for others to come and go as they pleased. Music was blasting from his surround-sound speakers. Wonwoo wasnât sure how his friend was able to get away from noise complaints, but he decided that it wasnât any of his business.Â
The only thing he was looking forward to was the look on Seokminâs face once he saw that you were finally his.Â
Wonwoo didnât care that it was selfish of him to arrive with you draped on his arm; he wanted everyone to know that you were off limits. He simply couldnât wait to see the reactions that would erupt from his friends once he disclosed that heâd claimed his mark on you.Â
âWonwoo!â Jeonghan calls out for him, standing by the island pouring drinks for him and Seungcheol.Â
His attention diverges, stalking over to his friends with your hand clasped in his. The small action doesnât go unnoticed as he watches Jeonghan briefly glance over to your intertwined hands.Â
The pride brewing in his chest swells, you look irresistible and he knows what awaits him later on when you two get home. But he can indulge in his fantasy later, for now, heâll settle for admiring your beauty in a more discreet way. Which wasnât all that methodical in retrospect, because he canât take his eyes off you.Â
Your skirt is short and the frilly lace top youâre wearing shows off your cleavage tastefully. If Wonwoo had it his way, he wouldnât have let you out of your apartment till the sun was up the next morning.Â
âHello, beautiful. You look amazing,â Jeonghan greets you, forcing you to take your hand out of his grasp to hug your extremely flirtatious friend.
The absence of your touch irked him, but he let you go, not wanting to startle the rest of the group with his growing possessiveness.Â
âThank you, Hannie,â your voice muffles from being engulfed in Jeonghanâs arms.Â
âAlright, thatâs enough,â Wonwoo gripes, clearly bothered with the way his friend is holding you.Â
âYouâre no fun,â Jeonghan rolls his eyes, before whispering something incoherent in your ear, causing a giggle to erupt from your sweet lips.Â
Jeonghan lets go of you anyway, giving into Wonwooâs sour attitude.Â
âYou guys just got here! Donât tell me youâre going to be grumpy the whole time,â Jeonghan teases.Â
 âIâm not grumpy, you just have grabby hands and I donât need you all over my girlfriend for the rest of the night,â Wonwoo grumbles bitterly, taking ahold of your wrist to pull you closer to him.Â
He sees the way you roll your eyes, but deep down he knows you enjoy how commanding he can become, especially with you.Â
âGirlfriend huh? Thatâs a big word for you,â Jeonghan laughs while raising his eyebrows.Â
âJeonghan!â you gasp, amusement sparkling in your eyes.Â
Wonwoo gives the two of you an irritated look before pulling you away to greet the rest of your friends. You donât protest the way he handles you and he takes note of that. Who knew you could be so pliant, even in social situations?Â
âYou donât have to worry about Jeonghan baby, you know how he is,â you murmur to him, shooting him a reassuring smile.Â
âIâm not worried about him, darling,â he huffs. Jeonghan is the least of his worries.Â
After what happened between you two this morning, Wonwoo canât help but want you all for himself. God forbid you let Seokmin touch you the way he did. The mere thought of it made him feel sick.Â
He understands that he shouldnât have thoughts about you with other people, especially because he knows you havenât dated anyone officially before. But now that youâre his, he has to make sure it stays that way.
âOkay, but still. Just relax, I'm not going anywhere,â you reassure him.Â
Your gentle words and the soft squeeze you give him allow him to chill out a little more. He couldnât help but be on high alert after what Seokmin put you through, after what he put you through.Â
Wonwoo has the constant reminder that youâre both here for a good time, and even though he might not be able to hold himself back once his eyes are set on Seokmin, he continues to obey your wishes.Â
Disappointment proceeds him as he feels you leave his side. Wonwoo lets go of you, allowing you to grab drinks from Jeonghanâs bar. Instead of wandering around like a loner, he sits on the couch, patiently waiting for your return.Â
âHey, Wonwoo? Do you remember me?â a girlâs voice brings him out of his thoughts.Â
Turning to the person who forces themselves into the seat next to him, he frowns at her. She didnât illuminate the room the way you did, and her voice was unpleasant to his ears.Â
âNo. Sorry,â he kept his response curt, not wanting to entertain the faceless stranger who was attempting to flirt with him.Â
âItâs me? Joshâs friend. We met at Seokminâs place last time,â she continued to press, and Wonwoo could feel his ears growing hot with annoyance.Â
âOh, right.â Â
A hand is placed on his shoulder and he flinches away, he doesnât want anyone but you touching him. It almost makes him want to throw up.Â
âI have a girlfriend,â he quips, not wanting to prolong the interaction any longer.Â
The girl beside him cackles, and Wonwoo really canât stand the sound of her voice.Â
âThatâs never stopped me,â her voice lowers an octave in an attempt to sound seductive but Wonwoo feels nothing but repulsed by her very being.Â
He moves further away from her, evidently angry with the way sheâs coming onto him. Cursing at himself inside his mind, he shouldâve never flirted with her to begin with. The puzzle pieces start to slowly align as he remembers that night at Seokminâs place. It was that night that you went home without him, and the realization hit him like a truck.Â
A part of him always wondered what moment had been your breaking point, and there she was, sitting right beside him.Â
âI really donât care,â Wonwoo doesnât spare another glance, escaping her suffocating presence to search for you.Â
Stopping in his tracks, he watches as Seokmin comes up to you, clearly apprehensive as you search Jeonghanâs fridge for a spare Diet Coke. The music is blaring, and the sheer volume of the speakers drowns out Seokminâs voice.Â
He watches as you start to notice that someone is talking to you, trying to get your attention. Wonwoo can see the pained expression in your eyes, and he canât even blame you. Seokmin was your friend before he even met you, and he canât even fathom the pain youâre feeling from losing someone so close to you.Â
Sure, he understands the depth of your relationship with Seokmin, but that doesnât stop the fury that is forcing its way through his veins. Smoke practically comes out of his nose and ears as he watches everything unfold before his very eyes.Â
Seokmin is visibly trying to reason with you, his lips moving at lightning speed as you stand there holding your drink close to your chest. Every bone in Wonwooâs body wants to go up to you and snatch you away as fast as possible. But he canât help but relish in the sight of Seokmin so desperate for your attention. Itâs satisfying to see your reactions morph from sorrow to anger the longer youâre frozen in your place.Â
The second he sees tears beginning to well up in your eyes is the moment Wonwoo finally decides to take action.Â
Marching up to you, he pulls you by the waist until you are glued to him. With a firm hand, he squeezes you tightly, staking his claim in front of Seokmin.Â
âIâm sorrâ,â the words Seokmin so desperately wants to say are cut off by Wonwooâs presence.Â
Wonwooâs lips press into a thin line, gazing down at him with nothing but a look of disgust, and also triumph. Seokmin seems to realize heâs lost because he steps back slowly, shaking his head as his shoulders slouch with defeat.Â
Wonwoo has won, and Seokmin canât do anything to get in his way anymore.Â
âI donât know why you think youâre allowed to talk to her, but you should leave her alone from now on,â Wonwoo seethes, gaze unwavering.Â
âWhatever man,â is all Seokmin can say before retreating into the crowd.Â
Wonwoo turns you slightly, hand placed delicately on your cheek, scanning your features to make sure that youâre alright.Â
âYou okay darling?â he asks, before pecking your lips.Â
âIâm okay. I donât wanna be here anymore, can we go home?â you squeak, your voice faltering.Â
Wonwoo hates to see you affected by someone so unimportant like Seokmin.Â
He doesnât think for another second before agreeing with your request. Bidding Jeonghan farewell while holding tightly onto your hand. Before either of you knew it, you were out the door and on the way back home.Â
The unsavoury moments that happened while at Jeonghanâs place are gone with the wind as Wonwoo speeds down the road and back to your apartment.Â
âThank you for earlier, I was so in shock I couldnât even move or speak,â you mutter, grabbing his palm and placing it on your cheek.Â
Wonwoo feels your warmth and glances at you pouting as you stare out at the empty road.Â
âItâs alright darling, youâre here now, that asshole is not going anywhere near you anymore,â Wonwoo reassures you as he takes your hand in his, giving you a comforting squeeze in an attempt to soothe the thoughts he knows are running through your head.Â
The moment Wonwoo reaches your building, he quickly parks the car before running to the passenger side to open your door. His hand is out in front of him for you to hold while you take a step, doing everything he can to distract you from what happened.
Once the front door of your apartment closes behind him, you turn around with a cheeky smile. It almost gives him whiplash at how quickly your mood changes.Â
âI didnât peg you as the possessive type,â you remark, eyes glinting against the dim lighting of your living room lamp.Â
âI'm not. But itâs different with you, darling,â he admits.Â
Wonwoo rarely felt jealousy in his previous relationships, he knew he was in control either way. Although he knows how much you love him, he still finds himself peeved when someone other than him is close to you. There's a fire within him that he couldnât extinguish, one that only you could put out.Â
âYou gonna give me what you promised earlier,â Wonwooâs voice lowers an octave, crowding your smaller frame.Â
He towers over you while watching the way your eyes shine over with intrigue. The image of you moaning for him is a vision he canât erase from his mind, a vision he wishes he could replay over and over.Â
âDepends. Were you jealous about Seokmin coming up to me?â you press, slender fingers tracing circles into his chest.Â
Your touch felt like a crackling fire under his skin, Wonwooâs thoughts were depleted of anything that could distract his awakening need to ravish you.Â
âI think you know the answer to that already.â
Stepping closer to you, he places both his hands on your waist, pulling you in until youâre flush against him. His breath trails against your skin as he breathes you in, wanting to memorize the sweet notes of your perfume. The smell of lemon blossom and amber engulfs his senses.Â
Amyris Femme. His favourite.Â
You have always known how much he loves the smell of it on you. Itâs simply addictive and intoxicating. Everything about you is always so sweet, from your honeyed eyes to your heavenly voice, the moans you exude dripping in sugar. From head to toe, you are everything Wonwooâs ever wanted to indulge in, wanting to experience the high of you with all seven senses.Â
Heâs convinced that some higher power has sculpted you into everything heâs ever asked for. The universe had known all his preferences, and all his interests and bottled them up into one person. You.Â
You. You. You.Â
His.
 His darling. Â
Cradling your cheek, he presses his lips against yours, truly savouring every brush of skin against yours. Drinking in your sweet scent through his taste and sense of smell. The longer the two of you stand there and make out, the more passionate it becomes.Â
Wonwoo pushes himself against you even further, until heâs sure you can feel his already hardening length grow between you.Â
You own him in so many ways, in ways you probably wouldnât be able to comprehend. From his heart to his very soul, heâs yours. And he wants to show you how much of an effect you have on him. Wonwoo wants to show you how crazy you make him.Â
Taking the lead, Wonwoo doesnât relinquish his hold on you as you two slowly move to your bedroom. Opening the door while he leaves wet kisses up and down your neck with the goal of leaving marks against your delicate skin.Â
âWonwoo,â you sigh, your smaller hands gripping his biceps as he lays you down on the bed.Â
Wonwoo doesnât rush, taking his time to strip you of your clothes. His hands breeze against the bare skin of your stomach, pulling up your top along the way. Eyes zeroing in on the black lace thatâs clad against your breasts, he can feel the drool starting to pool in his mouth.Â
Your skirt is next, and with a hawk eye, he watches the way you lift your hips as he brings down the one thing that's obstructing him from completely devouring you.Â
âPlease, I wanna go faster,â you whine, squirming under his touch.Â
Wonwoo refuses, he needs this moment to seep into his brain until itâs all he can see when his eyes are closed. The desperation emitting from you is almost tangible, but he canât bring himself to waste a precious second.Â
One leg after the other, and finally youâre bare, partially exposed under his body.Â
Ready. Waiting.Â
âI wanna savour you, darling,â Wonwooâs baritone voice reverberates against the four walls that enclose the both of you.Â
You sigh with annoyance and it only intrigues Wonwoo further. He never thought your brattiness would translate to the bedroom. How naive of him to think otherwise. Excitement courses through his veins, imagining all the fun heâs about to have with you.Â
âJust fuck me please, I wanna feel you inside me,â you whisper in his ear, bringing him closer to you.Â
âHoly shit, you canât talk like that or Iâll have to give you what you want.â He groans, hooked on how sexy you sound.Â
The cheeky smile you give him returns, and heâs bewitched by your beautiful features. Fully naked before him except for your bra and panties.Â
Pinning you against the bed, Wonwoo regains control over his thoughts, the same thoughts that are screaming at him to take you in one go. He rebukes those sentiments, he knows what he wants.Â
He knows what you need.Â
âBut I wanna know what itâs like. I know you wanna fuck me, so just do it.âÂ
Wonwoo almost loses his vision with the mere utterance of your words. How much of a nymph do you become once youâre horny? Something about the way you speak is so saccharine, putting him in a trance. You could force him into murdering someone with that tone, and he would do it with a smile on his face.
âYouâre gonna have to try harder than that, baby,â his voice strains, the control he once had starting to lose itself within your lustful gaze.Â
Thinking of ways to stop you from saying anything more, he rips your panties off in one go. Nimble fingers graze against your plush thighs, squeezing and pinching where he can.Â
The whimper you let out is nothing but music to his ears. Seeing you desperate for his touch causes him to focus on his end goal. He wants you to unravel before him, deflowering you till youâre fucked out and panting his name.Â
As he spreads your legs, he canât help but allow his nose to trail against your inner thighs, inhaling the scent of your body emitted under the heat of his touch. He doesnât stop until heâs at the apex of your sex, glasses fogged while the bridge of his nose is rubbing against your skin.Â
Wonwoo finally allows himself to dive in. Ripping the frames off his face, teasing your folds with wet, hot kisses. He repeats his actions till you're moaning deliriously under him.Â
âW-Wonwoo, please, fuck,â you cry out while he watches your hole clenching around nothing.Â
One of the hands that was holding your thighs down moves to your entrance, teasing you before he slowly inserts a finger inside you. Your head hits the pillows while your eyes are screwed shut, and Wonwoo relishes in your pleasure.Â
âGod youâre so fucking tight, so wet,â Wonwoo mutters before licking at your clit.Â
Nothing is more euphoric than hearing you struggle to contain yourself. His boner getting harder to ignore as the juices from your pussy squelch with every thrust of his finger.Â
âIs that what you do when you touch yourself? Using your fingers to fuck this tiny hole?â He asks even though he knows you wonât be able to answer.Â
Youâre too busy twitching from his hands on you, gripping onto the sheets to the point the threads look like theyâre about to tear.Â
Wonwoo takes your silence as an answer before fully engulfing your cunt in his mouth. Practically making out with your pussy lips, he licks and rubs your sensitive heat till you writhe against him.Â
âYou taste so good darling,â he mutters before taking a deep inhale of your musk, âno oneâs ever touched you like this huh?âÂ
âN-no. Just you,â you squeak.Â
âGood girl.âÂ
Hooking your legs over his shoulders, his free hand moves up your body till heâs able to grope at your breasts. The feeling of the lace covering your pert nipples motivates him to make you cum faster.Â
Your body vibrates within his hold while he resumes eating you out. Dipping his tongue into your entrance as his thumb goes to rub your clit in sharp circles. He can feel your abdomen retract from his actions. You're close.Â
Itâs only a matter of time before your juices begin to pour out of your pussy, flooding his mouth with sweet nectar. Wonwoo fully believes he could get drunk from the taste of your cum, the liquid gold dripping down his chin as he slurps and nips at your puffy bundle of nerves.Â
âThis pussy is mine,â he concludes, slapping your dripping core.Â
Eyes drunk with lust, he smiles up at you. A smirk filled with pride as youâre left twitching against the mattress. Hair displaced against the pillowcases, skin glistening under the nebulous light of your lamp.Â
Your room is filled with the aroma of sex and sweat, your chest heaving up and down as you come down from your high. Wonwooâs length straining against his pants, he canât neglect his need to fuck you for any second longer.Â
Laying there, winded from your orgasm, he lets you watch him as he removes the clothes covering his body until thereâs nothing left. Wonwooâs abs and muscular arms flex as he releases himself from his tight pants. He clasps his palm around his cock, rubbing himself while staring down at your fucked out state. Grunts erupt from his throat while he rubs the bead of pre cum dripping down his tip.Â
You stare at him, eyes lidded, before sitting up to take off your last piece of clothing. Your breasts bounce as you release them from the confines of your bra. The tip of your fingers graze your nipples, playing with them while Wonwoo stands over you, stroking himself.Â
Heâs so in deep, itâs the first time in a long time that heâs felt like heâs about to combust in seconds. He hasnât even been inside of you yet, but he knows he could cum untouched at just the sight of you playing with yourself in front of him.Â
âWill you fuck me now? Wanna feel you cum inside me,â you plead with doe eyes, your other hand coming down to your heat.Â
He watches you insert a finger in yourself, pumping in and out, matching the rhythm of his movements.Â
Before you can let out another sound of delight, Wonwoo halts whatever heâs doing to flip you around. With you on your stomach, he focuses all his attention on your plump ass. Groping you with rough palms, and your hips fly off the bed to give him better access.Â
Retracting his hand, he comes down to you even harder. The slap on your skin echoes throughout your room. You squeak but he can see the juices starting to gush out of your pussy.Â
Fuck, Wownoo is obsessed. Obsessed with your neediness, obsessed with the way your ass jiggles with every strike he lands on you. He simply canât wait to be inside you, engulfed in the heat of your tight walls.Â
âHngh, Wonwoo!â you almost scream, your voice becoming nasally every time he hits you.Â
The hand marks on your soft skin drive him crazy, and he knows that if he doesnât fuck you soon, heâll cum prematurely.Â
âWhat a needy little thing. You want it that bad huh?â he taunts, spreading your ass cheeks, watching the wetness drip down to your thighs.Â
âPlease, take me please,â you continue to beg, your voice level as you stare at him over your shoulder.Â
Your hips cant back and forth, waving your tight pussy in front of him. Enticing him to fuck you.Â
âYouâre a fucking brat, you know that?â Wonwoo grunts, slapping your sopping hole.Â
Jerking forward, you let out a salacious moan, eyebrows furrowing as you slump back down onto the bed.Â
âIâm being so patient, baby. Just stick your cock in me please,â you fuss, lifting your hips again.Â
Wonwoo sighs, turning you over once again so youâre on your back.Â
âYouâre lucky I love you,â he grunts, grabbing your legs and pulling you towards him.Â
Sitting on his haunches, he spreads you out, getting the perfect view of your glistening entrance. Taking his dick in his hand, he rubs the tip against your folds. You match his thrusts, moving up as he envelopes the underside of his length between your soaking lips. The sounds emitting from your bodies connecting is sinful and Wonwooâs jaw goes slack, finally feeling your heat against his manhood.Â
âGod, this pussy.âÂ
âWonwoo, fuck me,â you whimper, grabbing his biceps to pull him against you.Â
Engulfing you into a heated kiss, he continues to slide his cock along your slit. The sheer wetness of your pussy lubricates him enough to move with a rushed pace. Heâs not even inside you yet and heâs already starting to feel that knot form in his lower stomach.Â
âYou gonna be a good girl? Show me how bad you want this cock inside you?â he whispers, lips brushing along your own.Â
âYes. fuck yes,â you pant breathlessly.Â
Slotting his arm between the two of you, he finally aligns his length with your entrance. He can feel you trying to get him inside you, thrusting up slightly to try and catch the tip so it pushes into your awaiting heat.Â
But before you can get away with your tricks, he slaps your thighs. Wonwooâs large hand presses you down firmly before you can get any further.Â
âLiar. You said you were gonna be a good girl,â he spits, âdonât get impatient or I'm gonna leave you lying here without cumming again.âÂ
You pout at his words. Your cheeks are hot, and your eyes are teary. The things you make him feel, itâs unmatched.Â
âGonna breed this little cunt till you're stuffed full,â he groans, finally inserting his dick inside your heat.Â
The gasp you let out is high-pitched. And Wonwooâs head falls against the space within the dip of your shoulder. His hands are firm against your waist, thrusting into you until heâs fully sheathed in your pussy. Being inside you was like dipping into molten lava, the heat of your cunt enveloping him with such a tight grip he almost faints upon entering you. Â
âHow are you so tight?â Wonwoo curses. âYou feel so good, baby.âÂ
He didnât expect you to be gripping his cock like this. Itâs like nothing heâs ever felt before. Your pussy is made for him with how snugly he fits inside you.Â
âItâs so big, fuck!â you moan, breathing heavily.Â
Wonwoo doesnât give you enough time to adjust to his length, even though he should. Blinded by searing hot pleasure, he begins to pound in and out of you. Skin slapping as his thrusts become erratic. With eyes rolling to the back of your head, you pull at his strands of hair and he groans at the pain that mixes with the high your cunt gives him.Â
At that moment, Wonwoo concludes that he doesnât want anyone but you. For as long as he can, he wants to be the only one to fuck you, to give you orgasm after orgasm. Until you're spent and in and out of consciousness, he wants to be the only one who can make you feel this way.Â
As if a curse is placed on him, your phone buzzes against your nightstand. Seokminâs contact is on clear display for both of you to see. Wonwoo ceases his movements, sitting up and grabbing your phone from the nightstand.Â
âAnswer it,â he speaks firmly.Â
âWhat?âÂ
âYou heard me. Answer it and show him Iâm the only one who can make you feel this good.âÂ
Thereâs a flash of panic in your eyes, but Wonwoo knows youâll obey his wishes anyway. He knows how deeply youâve fallen for him. You canât refuse him despite the compromising circumstances, and heâll continue to use it to his advantage.Â
Length still buried to the hilt inside you, you swipe at your phone to answer. Wonwoo presses the speaker button before resuming his rushed pace. Bullying your hole while you attempt to at least seem coherent enough to answer Seokmin.Â
âSeokmin?â You whisper, trying your best to conceal the moans that are threatening to slip past your lips.Â
âHey. I just wanted to call and say sorry about earlier. That was stupid of meâ,â Seokmin attempts to get his apology in but heâs cut off by your moans.Â
Wonwoo slaps your clit while thrusting inside you, his length enveloped in your velvety walls.Â
âYou okay?â Seokmin asks you, and Wonwooâs satisfied by the scene in front of him.Â
Youâre flustered and trying your best not to reveal that youâre being fucked hard by your boyfriend, while your ex-friend is trying to reconnect with you. Key word, trying.Â
âTell him you donât want to ever see him again,â Wonwoo grunts out as he continues to fill you up deliciously, thrusting inside you hard enough that Seokmin could probably hear it over the phone.Â
âFuck! Wonwoo! âM sorry Seokmin, but I donât want you to talk to me anymore. Please, donât contact me again.â Whimpers escape your lips and Seokmin stutters over the speaker.Â
Wonwoo knows that Seokmin is aware of whatâs happening on your side of the phone call. The line goes dead the moment you utter your last words to him.Â
âBet you liked that huh? You like it when I show everyone that youâre mine?â Wonwoo emphasizes while he continues to push past your entrance.Â
âYes. Shit,â you mewl out, clenching your walls against his thick cock.Â
The ridges of your pussy massage Wonwoo in the most perfect way. Throwing his head back the slightest bit, he watches how his dick moves in and out of you. The creamy ring of your mixed juices pooling at the end of his hardness only arouses him further.Â
âYou gonna let me cum inside you?â Wonwoo questions, not to ask, but to make sure youâre prepared to feel his seed seeping into you.Â
âMhm. I wanna feel you fill me up,â you let out a breathy moan.Â
Tossing you onto your stomach, Wonwoo pulls out and grapples you into the position he wants you in. Clutching onto your hips, he sits on his heels while forcing you onto his thighs. Your back against his chest, head lazing back onto his shoulder while Wonwooâs muscular bicep wraps around your neck, placing you into a headlock.Â
Entering your abused cunt once again, he assaults your pussy with enough force and strength to send you into another dimension. Wonwoo bounces you on his cock and youâre screaming his name at this point. His balls slap against your ass cheeks, while the juices from your hole drip down and onto his thighs.Â
âI-Iâm gonna cum,â you wail, your walls spasming.Â
Wonwoo's balls retract while your pussy pulsates, your cum coating his dick. He pumps into you one more time until his sticky release fills your walls. The flood of semen overflowing while his red tip kisses your cervix, holding you firmly in place as he continues to cum inside you.Â
âHmph, itâs so good. Your cock feels so good,â your words are slurred as Wonwoo releases you from the headlock.Â
Body slumping over, you push your ass in the air, giving Wonwoo the most delectable view of his cum overflowing past the lips of your bruised cunt. The thick white substance comes out in globs as you lay down with your legs spread.Â
Wonwoo can feel the twitch in his cock, almost coming back to life as he watches your little pussy push out his cum.Â
âYou were so good darling, so good for me,â he mutters, kissing your temple as you lay there spent and exhausted.Â
âFucking love you and your big cock,â you mutter, turning around to kiss him passionately.Â
Pride blooms within his chest, knowing he was your first. The elation Wonwoo feels is comparable to when you confessed your love for him.Â
Heâs finally won. Youâre his, and he canât wait to show you how much he loves you every chance he gets. Not only by fucking your brains out but also with dates and random acts of affection. He canât wait to show you off, to let the world know that youâre his best friend and girlfriend.Â
âGonna clean you up okay? Then we can take a shower,â he imparts, wrapping you up in your blankets so you donât get cold.Â
âWonwoo?âÂ
âYes, baby?âÂ
âI love you,â you call out, smiling at him lazily, your eyes tired but full of fondness.Â
âI love you, too.âÂ
âŠ
Wonwoo woke up that morning feeling refreshed. The sunlight beaming down on him through your curtains. Your nude body is pressing into him. He loves how he can observe you so closely, taking note of every line and freckle on your skin. The rays of the sun hit you, causing your skin to glow beautifully. Your breath steady as you sleep peacefully, curled against his side.Â
Wonwoo doesnât know how long he was lying there admiring you and how gorgeous you are, but his excitement spiked when you began to stir.Â
âGood morning darling,â he whispers wistfully in your ear.Â
The smile that tugs along your lips makes his heart flutter, and he swears heâs never felt this whole in so long. He canât remember the last time he felt happiness in its true form. The closest thing that made him experience this type of joy was that night in his bedroom watching NANA with you when you two were still in high school.Â
âMorning,â your voice is sickly sweet, enough to have him grinning at such early hours in the day.Â
Shifting from your spot, you prop yourself up using your forearms, hair moves swiftly with your movements.
âSleep well?âÂ
Thereâs a shy smile on your face, eyes twinkling with the sunlight, and Wonwoo can only presume that it was you recollecting the memories of last night.Â
âThe best,â you mumble, leaning in to peck his lips.Â
What was meant to be an innocent peck turns into something more heated. Wonwoo grabs you so youâre sitting on his lap, a squeak erupting from your throat as he manhandles you.Â
âWonwoo!â you yelp, slapping his bare chest.Â
He doesnât respond to your dumbstruck reaction, instead, he continues to kiss you, harder than before. That morning he woke up a victim to morning wood, and the only way he could even fathom relieving himself was to fuck you senseless.Â
The angle he has you in is sinful, your bare cunt rubbing against his length, his hands firm on your hips, rubbing your folds against the underside of his cock.Â
Your head is thrown back, submitting to the pleasure that Wonwoo continues to give you. Removing his hands, he lets you move on your own accord while he focuses on your breasts. His large hands squeeze the flesh, pinching your nipples till your eyebrows are strewn tight.Â
âOh fuckâŠ,â your voice trails, your head coming down, entranced by how Wonwooâs hardness slides between your pussy lips.Â
Wonwoo groans, trying his best not to cum from how wet youâve become from a little bit of foreplay. It almost feels like heâs still dreaming, watching your hips sway against him. The fuzzy feeling in his brain doesnât cease, the same fuzziness he felt last night while you were under him, screaming his name.Â
âYou like that, huh?â He mutters against your skin, trailing kisses all over your chest.Â
The same hands that were fondling your round breasts come down to your ass, lifting you. There is a whine that leaves you, and Wonwoo can feel your disappointment from the loss of contact.Â
The whine you let out dies quickly as Wonwoo forces you down on his erect cock, pushing your hips till youâve fit the whole thing inside you. The breath is knocked out of his throat as your warm walls welcome him back into your heat. Being inside you is life-changing, his hand dull in comparison to the feeling your tight hole gives him.Â
âSo big,â is all you can say.Â
âWanna see you ride me, baby,â he breathes out, trying to centre himself so he doesnât spurt his cum inside you before you even get to move.Â
Your fingers dig into the skin on his shoulders, and slowly, you lift yourself off him before slamming back down. Wonwoo grunts at your speed, not expecting you to use so much force.Â
âShit. Slow down darling,â he sputters, trying to control the way you're bouncing furiously on him.Â
âI donât wanna, it feels too good,â you pout, staring down at him with the most lewd expression.Â
Your jaw goes slack, panting for him like a dog in heat. He can feel your walls clench with each stride you take and the words he had on the tip of his tongue evaporate into thin air. He knows if he allows you to continue he wonât be able to savour you on top of him.Â
Instead of flipping you on your back, Wonwooâs arms wrap around you, bringing you close to his chest. His feet are planted firmly against the mattress, he holds you tightly before fucking up into your delicious cunt.Â
âThis pussy is fucking mine,â he growls, emphasizing his words with each thrust.Â
âBaby, I-I canât, I wanna cum,â you sob, tears of pleasure running down your cheeks.Â
âCum for me darling, give it to me,â and as if on command, you do exactly that.Â
Wonwooâs palms drift to your ass, spreading your cheeks, squeezing them tight as he forces you to match his pace. Almost blinded by the sheer pleasure, he pumps into you a few more times before his semen floods your insides, thick and warm, it mixes with the nectar dripping from your heat. As he releases, he keeps his hands firmly on your waist, plugging you to ensure none of his cum spills out.Â
The two of you lay like that for a while, catching your breath after Wonwoo had fucked your brains out. Again. In all honesty, heâs convinced that heâll never get tired of fucking you.Â
âI donât think Iâll be able to walk tomorrow,â you sigh, voice muffled as you rest along the slope of his shoulder.Â
âSo we canât go again?â Wonwoo asks, feigning innocence, âHey! Ow!âÂ
The playful slap you give him on his bicep stings as he chuckles at your wordless response.Â
âNo more,â you refuse his request.Â
âOh, Wonwoo! Youâre so big!â he imitates your voice from earlier, teasing you until you beg him to stop.Â
Propping yourself up, his flaccid cock slips out of you, the cum spilling onto his abdomen.Â
âYou fucker!â you hit his chest again and Wonwoo erupts into a fit of laughter.Â
âOh baby, this pussy is mine.â Your voice lowered in multiple octaves, copying the words he spoke out of lust, âNot so funny now, is it?âÂ
Wonwoo continues to crack up at your embarrassed state, eyes turning to slits as he tries to calm himself down.Â
âActually, itâs pretty funny,â he attests, grabbing your chin to kiss your cheek.Â
âFine. I wonât say anything while weâre doing it anymore.â You complain, but he knows you secretly love it.Â
Wonwoo quirks an eyebrow up at you, in love with your playful side. Still sitting on his lap naked while youâre bickering with him is just as hot as you riding him with your boobs in his face.Â
âThat wouldnât stop me,â he shrugs, pretending to act nonchalant.Â
The best part of fucking you is how vocal you are, and it drives him insane.Â
âWhatever you horny loser,â you roll your eyes.Â
Grabbing your arms he pulls you down against him again, kissing your neck, and he can feel you relax under his touch.Â
âSays the one who has a massive dildo in their drawer,â he whispers in your ear before falling back onto the mattress, chuckling at your dumbfounded state.Â
âIâve already told you! It was a gift from June and it's unused,â you huff, emphasizing the word unused.Â
âSure it is,â he drawls, not convinced.Â
âI'm serious! I literally took it out of the box before beating you with it.âÂ
âWhatever you say, darling,â he snickers before enveloping you in his arms, âletâs use it next time, yeah?âÂ
For the rest of the day, you both lay there, talking about the most random things after a long but steamy shower. With fresh sheets on the bed, the atmosphere is filled with nothing but warmth and utter joy.Â
This past month or two has been a whirlwind of realizations. Realizations that have shifted the world around him into something beautiful. If someone had told him at the beginning of the school year that he would find a new meaning of love in you, he wouldâve laughed with disbelief. But now that youâre here, sitting beside him with the most angelic smile on your face, he recognizes just how much comfort a single person can bring. Not even the fresh air that breezed through his fingers or the scent of the salty water misting its way onto the shore while he visited his hometown could outweigh the feeling of tranquillity that he got when he was with you.
Even though he regrets not confronting his feelings for you sooner, he canât find a reason to complain. Everything had fallen into place, and for the first time since he was seventeen, he realized that the one person he was searching for was in front of him this whole time.Â
epilogue.Â
freshman year of university.Â
[8:56 p.m.]Â [you: raval tonite w junepi and the others?]Â [wons <3: yeah but can we leave early? i wanna play league after :)]Â [you: is this u tryna get out of drinking by being my dd?]Â [wons <3: maybe] [you: fineee but we leave at 12] [wons <3: anything for u darling]Â [you: darling?]Â [wons <3: u like it?]Â [you: yes!! its cute hehe]Â [wonwoo has changed your nickname to âdarling <3â]Â
the end.
âč a/n: thank you for reading this story! this thing is my baby and i would love to hear your thoughts :) i appreciate everyone who took their time reading it because i poured my whole heart into it :") thank you again and see you in the next fic ⥠please rmbr to reblog and share your thoughts :3 it motivates me to continue writing stories like these for u âĄ
#seventeen#jeon wonwoo#svthub#thediamondlifenetwork#seventeen smut#wonwoo smut#seventeen fic#svt smut#svt fic#seventeen imagines#seventeen fanfic#wonwoo fanfic#wonwoo fic#svt fanfic
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
đŠđČ đŠđšđŹđ đ©đ«đđđąđšđźđŹ | đŹđšđ„đąđŻđđ§ đđ«đźđ đŠđđ§đŹđąđ đ± đđđŠ!đ«đđđđđ«
minors donât interact!!!!! 18+ only mature content under tab
synopsis : sol was obsessed with you the moment he laid eyes on you. you were his soulmate. heâd make sure no one else would touch you. he is the only one who can satisfy you. donât you know that?
warnings : yandere, masturbation, obsessive behavior, stalking, somnophilia, cnc, dubcon, predatory behavior, smut, long word count, drugging, grinding, penetration, very rough sex, whiny submissive Sol at one point, and dominant Sol at another point.
authorâs note : if you just want to read smut skip to sections with the đ icon
long word count (11.7k+ words) i mean this might as well be split into different chapters but i donât want to do that, also i decided to change him referring to you as pumpkin to something else sorry. gave him a tongue piercing because it sounded fun >:3 also i hate tumblr formatting so read on ao3 if you want . (gloomy_kitty)
also not 100% lore accurate
thanksss to my friend who proofread this for me!!
Sol was obsessed with you and had been since you first arrived at the school. The moment his scarlet eyes landed on you something strange was awakened within him. It felt like love at first sightâno it was love at first sight. Did you remember your first encounter? No, it was so long ago you probably hadnât. He did though, he remembered how he felt so vividly. His heart pounded in his chest, butterflies fluttered in his stomach, and his breath hitched making it difficult to breath the moment he had seen you. That cute library assistant that worked on campus. He remembered how he had walked up to you at the counter, asking for a book for class. How you went out of your way to help him find it, not complaining a single time.
âYou absolutely need this book for your class right?â You asked him, sighing in defeat after nearly an hour of searching the library.
âYes, but if you canât find it donât w-â Sol began, a bit irritated that this was required for his passing grade. But heâd just ordered it online and prayed it arrived on time before finals.
âNo. I know we have it. Donât worry Iâll find it. Just give me another day. Here write down your info and Iâll give you a call once I do.â You said determinedly, sliding a sticky note and pen towards him. âO..okay.â He mumbled and wrote down his information. He fully expected you to not ever find the book or just forget to call him to let him know of your findings. But the very next morning he received a call from an unknown number. âHello?â He answered.
âHi this ______ from the schoolâs library. I found the book you were looking for. Itâs reserved at the front desk. If Iâm not here just let whoever is at the counter know your name.â You said, he could tell that you were quite happy.
Solâs eyes widened in shock, you really found it. He responded back with a simple thanks and during a free period he went to the library. There he saw you shelving away books, a content expression on your face. Awkwardly he walked up to you clearing his throat, when he realized you had an earbud in. You jumped in surprise, dropping the book you were holding. Then, at the same time you and Sol reached down to grab the book. Your hand on top of his for a brief second before you pulled away. It felt like a bolt of electricity shot through him. âWhoops! Oh hey youâre the guy from yesterday!â You laughed quietly as he handed you back the book. With that you checked him out reminding him that late fees would occur if he didnât bring it back on time. You explained how you stayed over an hour after your shift to find what he was needing, then it turned out it was in the completely wrong genre! A historical book tucked away with comics, how egregious!
When Sol asked why you did that you shrugged, simply saying, âI don't want anyone to fail their first semester because I was too lazy to find a book for them. Itâs my job after all.â You flashed him a smile. As you handed it over your fingers brushed over him for another brief moment. That same electric feeling coursed through his body. It was that moment something had awakened inside Sol. He was obsessed now.
That memory played in his head for over a year, he had found out your first name. One day when sitting in the library âstudyingâ he overheard you telling a blonde girl about how excited you were for your art class in the fall then you explained what period it would be. Since there was only one introduction to art class that fall semester for the period before lunch, he was going to enroll in art class regardless so might as well make sure he was in yours. Everything had been planned out. Sol didnât leave any detail forgotten.
He got to class early, sitting in the back of the classroom. He placed his backpack on the chair next to him and anyone he tried to sit next to he glared at, causing them to scurry away. Now he just needed to wait for you to arrive, youâd have to take the only available seat open next to him in a full class.
Like he planned There were no more seats left in class, you had arrived a bit late, only barely beating the bell. He watched as your eyes darted around the classroom looking for somewhere to sit, then a relief look washed over your cute face when you spotted the open seat next to him. Quickly you made your way over pulling out the chair, âIs this taken?â You asked him, already beginning to slip off your backpack.
âN..no.â Sol replied avoiding your gaze, he was focused on his sketchbook, his pencil tapping against the book as he tried to control his breathing. âOh thank god.â You sighed in relief, finally taking your seat. Rummaging through your backpack you pulled out all the essentials youâd need for art class. It worked. His plan went perfectly!
Sol found it difficult to concentrate on the professorâs words as he discussed basic art fundamentals, he just kept glancing over at you. Your perfume smelled so intoxicating, it drove him wild. The way you studiously jotted down notes was so adorable. Then class ended much to the manâs horror, he hadnât written down a single thing but most importantly you gathered your things to leave without saying a word to him. He lingered in the classroom a bit, slowly shoving his sketchbook back into his backpack.
A couple days passed before he could see you again, and the whole time he found it difficult to think about anything else other than you. Sol was a bit angry at himself for not even speaking to you, that was his chance to reintroduce himself. He would talk to you next time, he promised himself.
The next class came and you were once again in the same predicament as last time. Arrived to class right before the bell went off and the only seat opened was next to the same guy as before. Not that you minded, he seemed nice enough. âHey.â You greeted him quietly as you sat down before taking a seat. âHi.â He returned your greeting quietly. He once again didnât speak to you and that cycle went on for some time, before finally he had an excuse for the two of you to speak. He wasnât sure why he kept shying away from you. Shit, he could barely even concentrate in class.
Then the next class came. âEveryone, please pair up with the person beside you, I want you and your partner to discuss todayâs chapter.â The professor mumbled as he took a seat back down at his desk, immediately kicking his feet onto the desk and tapping away on his phone.
Turning around with a sigh you looked at your partner with a smile, âHi. Thanks for always saving me a seat. Iâm ______.â You introduced yourself, then gave the dark haired man an encouraging nod to speak. I know what your name is. He thought. Sol rubbed the back of his neck, nervously avoiding your eyes, his gaze fixated to the side. âYeah itâs no problem. Iâm..Sol.â He introduced himself back, hoping that maybe you remembered him.
âNice to meet you, Sol.â You chimed in reply, holding your hand out. He looked at your hand, then back at you before he shook your hand back. âYeah, same.â He said, a small smile making its way to his pierced lips. The moment your hands touched, he felt his heart do a leap, and without meaning to he held onto your hand for a bit longer than usual. Though upon realizing that, he quickly pulled his hand away. Either you didnât mind or just didnât notice it, as you immediately turned your attention back to the textbook. So you didnât remember him, that was okay itâs not like he ever went out of his way to speak to you at the library.
âSo, this chapterâŠâ you began as you pushed the textbook to the center of the table so you both could share. Sol didnât speak too much, he was more interested in what you had to say, he nodded attentively and hummed in acknowledgment when he agreed with something you said. The professor didnât seem too interested in teaching class, so the reminder was spent just conversing. You giggled as Sol said something as you playfully slapped his arm, âWhat, no way? You did not!â You quietly exclaimed as Sol told you a story. He nodded, âYeah I really did. Itâs embarrassing but itâs the truth.â He laughed softly. Every single fucking thing was so adorable about you; your name, laugh, appearance, personality, every single thing was so adorable. Then just as Sol was about to open his mouth to speak again, the bell rang.
Jumping up in your seat, you pushed the chair back, quickly gathering your belongings. âI gotta go, Sol. But youâll save me a seat again right? I really enjoyed talking to you.â You asked, looking at him with the cutest expression. âYeah of course.â He reassured you. âThanks, youâre the best!â You said and with that, you rushed out of the classroom.
As Sol finished gathering his own belongings, he noticed something sitting on your chair. Your jacket was left behind. He grabbed it and quickly walked out of the classroom to see if he could catch up to you, but of course you were nowhere to be seen. âIâll hold onto it. Give it to her next class.â He thought to himself.
â ËïœĄâàšâĄà§â ËïœĄâ
âWoah, that's a cute jacket! You seeing a cute girl?â Hyugo asked his friend. The pair sat at their usual spot on the rooftop eating their lunches. Sol rolled his eyes, âNo. The girl who sits next to me in art left it, Iâm going to give it to her next class. I just didnât want it to get lost.â He explained as he continued to eat. He could bring it to you at the library where you worked part time but no, he just wanted to hold onto a bit longer. It was a cute jacket, he couldnât lie - it was black with striped sleeves and an adorable black cat patch was ironed onto the front. It suited you perfectly.
âArenât you so sweet?â Hyugo teased, causing his friendâs face to heat up. Sol grumbled under his breath as he just ignored the comment and continued to eat, only causing the other to laugh. As the bell rang, signaling that their final class of the day would begin and marking the end of their lunch break, the pair stood up. Sol gathered the bento boxes, placing them in his backpack.
âAre you doing anything after class?â Hyugo asked before they parted ways. Sol wasnât, but he needed to spend some time alone, there was an issue he needed to take care of. âYeah.â He simply responded. âAw okay, Iâll just go to the arcade by myself then.â He shrugged before walking off.
â ËïœĄâàšâĄà§â ËïœĄâ
It was dark already when Sol arrived back to his small studio apartment, the short winter days meant it would always be night when he got home. The dark haired man sat his bag on a chair, taking out the bentos to wash. He remembered your jacket was still in his hands, so carefully he placed it on the top of the couch. And so he did his usual evening routine; cleaning dishes, cooking dinner and lunch. The television was playing a show he really had no interest in watching, but it was good background noise.
But he just couldnât stop thinking about you, eyes flicking to the jacket on the sofa as he prepared his and Hyugoâs lunches. Sol felt the crotch of his pants tighten uncomfortably against him, he swallowed the lump that formed in his throat as his heart rate accelerated. But he remained focused just hurrying to finish dinner as soon as possible so he could shower and lay in bed. Tomorrow was early classes after all.
Finally after some time Sol had showered and flopped onto his bed, an exhausted sigh escaping his lips. He closed his eyes as he tried to focus on anything other than you. But his boxers were so incredibly tight, his erection wouldnât go away no matter what he tried to do. It felt wrong to touch himself to you, so resisting the urge Sol finally fell asleep. Tonight at least he was able to resist the urge.
â ËïœĄâàšâĄà§â ËïœĄâ đ
The next day of classes came and nothing extraordinary happened. Sol couldnât spot you anywhere, he supposed he would have to wait until tomorrow to see you and return the jacket. His evening routine was more or less the same, but as he laid in bed tonight, the urges were getting harder and harder to resist.
Sol tried to squeeze his eyes shut, trying to think of anything else other than the raging erection in his pants right now. His gaze kept flickering to your jacket, he was reminded of how amazing you smelled. He just wanted to smell the perfume again, there was no harm in thatâŠright? Quickly getting out of bed, he snatched your jacket from the couch, immediately pressing it to his nose. Oh god, you smelled so fucking good. He was intoxicated by the scent, his eyes rolling back as he took in your smell, and without even realizing what was happening, his hands trailed down his torso until they slipped under the waistband of his boxers. His long slender fingers immediately wrapped themselves around his erection.
Sol began to pump his cock, a whimper leaving him as his thumb grazed over his tip. Precum was already pooling at the slit, his face still buried in your cute jacket. He could only imagine what it would feel like to have his face buried in your hair, neckâŠyour pussy. He fantasized how amazing you would taste as his face was between your thighs, heâd make you feel so good. He had wanted you for so long now.
â_____âŠ._______âŠ.â Sol whimpered your name, scarlet eyes fluttering shut as his pace quickened. At this point he was panting heavily, a complete mess and if your mere scent was doing this to him, he couldnât imagine how heâd act during the actual act. His cock twitched in his hand and legs trembled; he collapsed onto his knees. He was now thrusting himself eagerly into the palm of his hands, precum lubricating his cock. Solâs moans echoed throughout the apartment and he felt the warm sensation building up in his core, then with one final thrust he came loudly. âOh fuck ______!â He cried out, his cum making an absolute mess of his boxers.
Riding out his orgasm he finally came to a stop and dropped the jacket onto the floor. His chest moving up and down as he tried to catch his breath, the whole of his body was a hue of red and warm to the touch. Dark hair sticking to his face from the beads of sweat that had formed. He made sure to toss your jacket onto the couch before he removed his hand from his boxers. A wave of embarrassment and guilt washed over him when he saw sticky cum coating his hand. I shouldnât have done that. It felt so good though. He thought with a sigh as he stood to his feet. I should go wash up.
â ËïœĄâàšâĄà§â ËïœĄâ
Class was the next day, and that meant Sol could finally see you, he could return your jacket. He waited until after class, when you both were in the hallway. A part of him debated on not giving it back, he wanted it forever, to always have you with him, but he decided against it and it was worth it. The look on your face when he had handed you your jacket back was worth it. âOh my gosh, Sol. I was so worried I had lost my favorite jacket forever. Thank you so much!â You exclaimed as you hugged him briefly, before you slipped it back on. âYeah..of course. I tried looking for you yesterday to return it but I couldnât find you anywhere.â He explained. A tinge of red evident on his pale features as he was reminded of what he did the night before with it. He violated your poor jacket, but of course he would never tell you that.
You shook your head, waving your hand dismissively, âSorry about that! I was in such a rush to leave. My other job needed me to cover a shift.â You explained. You had another job besides the library?
But he didnât mind; he was just glad he could keep your jacket safe from anyone else. Fumbling in the pocket of your pants you pulled out your cell phone, âWe should exchange numbers! Just in case one of us needs to get into contact with each other.â You suggested, swiping your finger across to unlock the device. He watched as you typed away on the screen before handing it to him.
Solâs heart was beating so quickly now, you were really asking for his number? He looked a bit uncomfortable, like he was rejecting your offer, because you began to pull away your phone looking at the floor embarrassedly. âS-sorry. I shouldnât ha-â you began but he cut you off, gently snatching the phone from your hand. And within seconds he typed in his number, he already noticed you made a contact name for him. Sol âïž
But something else caught his attention as he felt the phone vibrate in his hand.
Crowe đŠâ⏠: Youâre still coming over tonight, right?
Something inside of the dark haired man awakened when he saw that text. He froze in place, his blush that tinted his features now went away. Who the hell is Crowe? He thought bitterly. Your boyfriend or a coworker? He only snapped out of his thoughts when you retrieved your phone back, your thumbs danced across the screen then he felt his pocket vibrate.
âDid you get it?â You asked curiously, tilting your head so cutely to the side. âL-let me check.â Sol quickly said and pulled out his phone. His boring black phone background was illuminated with your text.
Unknown: hii! itâs ______ :D
Without a moment of hesitation he saved your contact. ______ đ
His contact was saved with a sun by his name so it only made sense that you were the moon. With that, you two said your goodbyes and Sol watched as you walked down the hall, he stood in his spot with a small smile on his lips.
â ËïœĄâàšâĄà§â ËïœĄâ
It was the weekend which meant Sol would do his weekly cleaning of his apartment. Loud music echoed throughout the apartment as he cleaned, humming softly to himself. Something caught his eye as he was vacuuming under the couch, a small piece of rectangular plastic glittered as it caught the light from the ceiling fan. Crouching, he picked it up and his eyes widened instantly when he realized what it was. Your ID had fallen out from the pocket of your jacket, he assumed. And all of your information was on it.
â______ ______..â Sol whispered your full name. He didn't know what it was before. Your address was there too, and it looked recent, judging from the picture and expiration date. The card shook ever so slightly in his fingers as he was practically salivating that he would now be able to find so many more things about you.
Halting his cleaning for the day, he shut off the music and instantly opened up his laptop to begin searching your name online. Hours had passed, day turned into night. Solâs scarlet red irises were glazed over, his lips dry and mouth a bit parched. He hadnât left his laptop screen in hours, too engrossed with finding out every single detail about you. Your social media wasnât private, how foolish of you. And he scrolled through the dozens of pictures you had posted, finding out everyone you associated it with. The page refreshed and a new picture was posted. You are with a group of people at what looked like a bar, with the caption: Love my friends!! Tonight was so fun, letâs do it again!! :D
Sol remembered the text from this âCroweâ earlier and he began to examine the picture, trying to find out who this Crowe was. His eyes narrowed when he saw the man next to you in the picture. A long haired brunette with tan skin, he swore he had seen that face before. This Crowe was behind your frame, hands resting on either of your shoulders. To anyone else they would have assumed that you and the man were friends, nothing in the pose indicated anything romantic, but to Sol it was too much. He didnât want to see another man behind you touching you like that. Standing up he slammed his laptop shut and decided he needed to go to bed before he got too consumed by his jealousy and anger.
â ËïœĄâàšâĄà§â ËïœĄâ đ
As days turned into weeks, then eventually into months, Sol and you grew closer. You were regularly texting and hanging out. He had found out that your lunches consisted of junk food, and that was even if you brought lunch to campus. So he decided to start prepping your lunches, and even dinners as soon as he found out you ate cup noodles nearly every night. God, you were cute albeit a bit useless, he didnât mind cooking for you, it only made him feel wanted - and the look on your face every time you ate his meals just made him filled with so much joy.
You were so kind and introduced him to your friend group, Crowe was kind enough and he kept his hands off of you in Solâs presence. But he knew that man looked familiar, and Crowe looked at him with suspicious eyes and a fake smile. Sol only remained cordial with your friends though, if they made you happy heâd pretend to be friendly with them. But the man never returned your ID, it was his now. You complained about having to buy a new one, but he made sure to slip some extra cash into your backpack one day when you werenât looking. The text he received that night was so adorable. âOmg Sol I found some cash at the bottom of my backpack. Iâm eating good tonight! >:3â
It was so worth it. But Sol had a dirty secret that he couldnât tell a living soul. He was slipping sleeping medication into the dinners he made you, he made a copy of your apartment key, and he was letting himself into your home every night. It was all in an attempt to make sure you were safe!
âMy neighborhood is so unsafe. I really need to find somewhere else to live. Thereâs been so many recent break ins and assaults, and I live at ground level.â He remembered you complaining.
âYou can stay at my place, _______. Itâs a decent neighborhood. Lots of old people, so itâs quiet.â He offered.
âSol! No, I can't do that. You already do enough for me. I got new locks on everything and alarms.â You retorted with a pout. He knew you wouldnât change your mind, you werenât that type of girl. You were independent, but that was okay. Sol would still keep an eye on you. Knowing you kept a spare key hidden away, he found it and while you were at work he had a copy made, then placed the key back without you being none the wiser.
Tonight wasnât any different, Sol waited until you were asleep and he slipped into your quiet, dark apartment. He could navigate your home in the dark. That's how familiar he was with the layout, but the dim street lights also did aid him. Your bedroom door was slightly ajar and he quickly made his way in.
The streetlights illuminated your room, he saw your sleeping form on the bed, one hand hanging off the side of the bed and your blankets messily thrown on top of your body. In fact, the blankets barely covered any of your body. You wore an oversized t-shirt and the cutest panties - the shirt was raised and exposed your bare torso. âWere you waiting for me dear?â He whispered as he knelt down at your bedside. Folding his hands on the edge of the bed, he rested his chin on top, his gaze was so loving - but there was something so dark about the way he looked at you. Raising a hand up, Solâs slender fingers brushed aside the hair on your face. âSo cuteâŠâ he breathed out.
You shifted, your eyes squeezing shut as a quiet groan left your lips. When you moved through, your shirt lifted just a bit more, revealing your breast partially. Sol felt his face grow warm and he tried to avert his gaze, but it was like you were practically begging for him, looking so cute and innocent. He choked back a moan as he felt his dick get hard, his fingers wrapped around the wrist of your limp hand and he placed his cheek into your warm palm. His eyes fluttered shut as he let out a content sigh, âYou're asking me to do something, huh dear?â He mumbled. That had to be it or why else were you wearing such an outfit is that why you left your bedroom door opened? You were inviting him in, right?
Sol leaned down to press a kiss to your exposed neck, he nibbled softly at the skin. A quiet whimper escaping you as your brows furrowed. So cute. He thought, still nipping at the skin, leaving a faint red mark. His hand trailed down your neck until his fingers reached your breast, he gently massaged it for a brief moment. Another quiet whimper came from you. He let your hand that was cupping his cheek fall onto the bed for a moment, as his fingers fumbled with the belt of his pants and with a swift motion his dick was out. Already hard from anticipation, he positioned himself in your hands, he laced both your and his fingers together. He let out a moan feeling your fingers wrapped around his dick.
His whole body shuddered in pleasure at the feeling, and he buried his face between your breasts to quiet his moans as he began to rock his hips back and forth. His sensitive tip fucked your palm as he moaned out your name from between your breasts. Tears pooling at the corner of his closed eyes as pathetic needy whimpers left him.
âYouâre mine. Mine..youâre mine ______. I love you so much.â He cried as he felt himself about to cum. Then, with another thrust he came hard into your and his laced hands. As he calmed his breathing down he slowly lifted his head up, you were still asleep, oblivious to the lewd act he just made you do. âYouâre so beautiful, dear. You feel so perfect.â He whispered, pressing a gentle kiss to your lips.
Standing up he pulled his pants back on, then walked to the bathroom to wash his sticky hands. Grabbing a rag he wet, he walked back to clean up the mess he left on your hands. âCrowe..the paper...â you mumbled in your sleep. Solâs scarlet eyes widened in shock at the name, why were you talking about him when he was right here. His fists clenched and eyes narrowed, a dark cloud casting over his face. âYou really ought to stop talking about him, dear. Crowe doesnât deserve you. He doesnât understand you like I do.â He hissed through gritted teeth. You were just confused - thatâs okay, Sol was patient. He leaned down to press a kiss against your lips once again before wishing you a good night. With that, he quietly slipped out of your apartment.
â ËïœĄâàšâĄà§â ËïœĄâ
The final day of class before winter break came the next day. You and Sol sat in art class together, sketching your final assignment. The classroom was quiet as everyone worked. You kept glancing at the dark haired man next you, a faint blush on your face as you remembered the brief dream you had of him last night. You dreamt that he was having sex with you, you heard his moans as he fucked you. Then, just before the dream actually got good, your mind decided that all of a sudden you were going to dream about you and Crowe finishing up your finals paper for English class that you had done earlier yesterday. God! Why did his stupid pretty face have to ruin the best dream you ever had!
Class couldnât end any sooner and the Professor motioned for everyone to turn in their assignments. He reminded the students to check their emails during the winter break to see their grades. You quickly stood out of your seat, the chair nearly falling back as you fumbled with putting your things away. Sol noticed that something was off about you, you wouldnât look at him at all. Surely you didnât know what he did with you last night, right? He slung his backpack over his shoulder as he watched you as you zipped up your backpack. âWant to go to the arcade?â He asked you suddenly, âHyugo and I are going since classes ended early today. Like right now.â He added.
Snapping your head up, you actually looked at him for the first time today. Your eyes meeting his, âO-ohâŠumm. Iâd love to but I donât have anyâŠmoney.â You mumbled, voice trailing off at the end. âCampus library let go of all the part timers a few weeks ago, remember? And my other job cut my hours. So itâs tight right now.â You sighed sadly. âI wasnât asking you to pay. I just asked if you wanted to come with us?â He said.
Sol noticed a strand of hair hanging in front of your face so reached a gentle hand up to brush it aside, tucking the strand behind your ear. âIâll pay. You know Iâll always take care of you, ______.â He reminded you with a kind smile that made your heart flutter. It was something he always told you, you werenât sure why he was so kind to you when you had nothing to offer him in return. You were a broke college student who couldnât even cook your own meals. A faint blush dusted your cheeks as you shyly looked away, âO..okay. Then yes, I want to go.â You shyly said as you tugged at the sleeves of your favorite jacket.
âAlright, good. Here Iâll carry your bag. Hyugo should be waiting at the entrance.â Sol said, taking your bag from you with a swift motion. You tried to protest but he was already walking ahead so you were more focused on catching up to him.
The walk to the arcade didnât take long, but you were shivering from the cold winter breeze. Sol noticed you shivering and he wrapped an arm around your shoulder, bringing you close to him. You looked up at him before looking away shyly. Once inside the arcade, the three of you played games for some time. You pointed at a claw machine, wanting to win the cute cat plushie, you tapped at the glass before looking back up at Sol with big pleading eyes. âAw, it's so cute. Do we have enough coins to win it?â You asked excitedly. Sol patted his pockets and sighed, shaking his head. âNo, but I can go get some more if youâd like?â He asked, he just wanted to see you happy.
Hyugo nodded, âYeah letâs play some more games! Oh, letâs get some food too. Iâm starving!â He exclaimed, nudging Solâs side. Sol looked at you, waiting for your answer. âThat sounds good to me. While you two do that, Iâm going to head to the bathroom. Iâll meet you back here.â You said. The pair nodded and with that you went your separate ways.
You found the restroom. It was located in the back of the arcade and once done, you hummed quietly as you made your way back to the claw machine with the plushie you wanted. But you unbeknownst drew unwanted attention to yourself; you hadnât even stepped a few feet back out of the bathroom when you were immediately cornered by a much taller and bigger man than yourself. He backed you in between two large pinball machines, leaving you trapped. âHey sexy. You got a boyfriend?â He slurred, it was obvious he was drunk. He had both of his arms on either side of your head so you could barely move. âNot interested.â You spat as you tried pushing him away, but to no avail. That seemed to only anger him more as he lowered his face to be at eye level with you. âCome on, donât be like that. Iâll treat you nicely.â He said, though this time his voice was much darker. The stench of alcohol lingered with every breath he took. You turned your face to the side, but that seemed to only anger him and this time he grabbed your jaw roughly in his hands, forcing you to look at him.
âDonât turn away, sweetheart. Just come on let me shââ he began, but suddenly his hand was ripped away from your face and you closed your eyes, fully expecting to get hit. You heard shouting and skin hitting skin, you still kept your eyes shut, flinching with every sound. The noise of the arcade was too loud and you slid down the wall, covering your face with your hands as you buried your face against your knees.
âDonât you fucking touch her! Iâll kill you!â You heard a familiar voice shout, it was then you uncovered your face and your eyes widened in shock as you saw Sol fighting with the man, both with bloody noses. Hyugo pulled Sol away while a random person held back the other man. The two men were still shouting curses at one another, though you were so overwhelmed you could barely understand what they were saying. You noticed Hyugo was having trouble holding back Sol, so you quickly scrambled to your feet and stepped in front of the dark haired man, pressing your hands against his chest. âSol! *Enough!*â you pleaded, tears forming in your eyes. The drunk man had lost his balance at some point and fell to the floor, but he was still threatening you and Sol. The man called you every name in the book, and he was mocking you - but you didnât care. You just wanted to get out of here. There was a terrifying look in Solâs scarlet eyes and it turned your blood cold. âSol *please,* letâs just go.â You pleaded with him once again.
As soon as Sol heard your voice waver, he stopped and his eyes widened in a mixture of horror and guilt as he realized that you were crying. He cupped your face in his hands, shaking his head, âNo, no, no. Please donât cry. Iâm done. We can go.â He said in a panic, âHe didnât hurt you, right? He didnât touch you?â He asked. You shook your head, âNo. Iâm okay.â You reassured him, just wanting to leave. Your lip quivered as you looked up at him and you simply nodded, taking his hand in yours as you dragged him out of the arcade. Though when Sol was certain you werenât looking, he turned back to the man and spat at him before he followed you out.
Once outside you wiped your tears away with your jacket sleeve, smearing your makeup a bit in the process, but you didnât care. You didnât dare let go of Solâs hand, afraid that if you did he would turn back and actually kill the man. Hyugo sighed, rubbing his temples, âWe should leave before the cops get called.â He mumbled. Sol clicked his tongue in annoyance, âWe didnât do anything wrong. That low life touched ______. I just defended her.â He spat back. You tugged Solâs hand, âI want to go home.â You sniffled. âIâll walk her home. You go ahead, Hyugo.â He said. The blue haired man raised a brow, by the way he looked at his friend you sensed that maybe he didnât want to leave him alone. âYouâll call right? As soon as you dropped ______ off at home?â He asked, his brows furrowing.
Sol had already wrapped his arm around your waist, your and his backpack slung over his shoulders. âYeah, I will. See you later.â He said pulling you along to walk off in the other direction. Hyugo just nodded watching as you two walked off.
Sol didnât let go of your waist for the whole walk home, he held you protectively, glaring at anyone who looked in your general direction. Once you arrived back at your apartment you fished around in your jacket pocket for your keys, eventually finding them and unlocking the door. âDo..do you want to come in?â You asked Sol shyly. You were really inviting him inside! He felt his heart skip a beat and he swallowed nervously, âSure.â He smiled and stepped inside after you, setting down the bags onto a stool by the door.
You untied your sneakers and left them at the door before you looked up at the tall man. âDo you want tea? Coffee?â You asked him.
âWhat do you want? I can start the water.â He asked you back.
âTea sounds good. Something relaxing.â You replied, motioning him to follow you into the kitchen. You poured water into the electric kettle on the countertop as you reached into the cabinets to grab two cups. âMake yourself comfortable. Iâm going to change real quick.â You smiled before walking off towards your bedroom to change. Sol already knew where everything was located, so he grabbed two tea bags, setting them into the ceramic mugs as he waited for the water to boil. Then a thought ran through his mind as his hand absentmindedly rested on his front pocket. You didnât get to eat the dinner he made you for tonight which meant you wouldnât sleep well.
So before the water was done boiling he pulled out a small bag in his pocket, and broke apart the sleeping pill, letting it dissolve in the hot water. He just wanted to make sure that youâd be able to sleep tonight was all.
When you walked back out of your room, your tea was already made and Sol was sipping on his as he leaned against the wall. He looked at your outfit, did you wear something like that on purpose to tease him? You wore tight shorts, a tank top, your favorite jacket unzipped, and the cutest bunny shaped slippers. âThank you so much, Sol.â You smiled at him as you held the mug in your hands and slowly sipped on it. He nodded, âOf course. Anything for you.â He said returning your smile. You chatted with him for a while it was obvious that you were just stalling, you didnât want him to leave. You were still shaken up from earlier, from both how Sol reacted and to what may have happened if he wasnât there to save you from that man.
â ËïœĄâàšâĄà§â ËïœĄâ đ
You sat on the couch, legs crossed as some random show played quietly in the background. Sol sat across from you, you both had long finished your tea. He could tell you were getting a bit more sluggish, âIâm sleepy, Sol.â You yawned. âYou should go..itâs getting late. Hyugo is probably worried about you.â You mumbled, rubbing your eyes with your sleeve. Sol frowned, âItâs okay. I donât mind. I want to make sure that youâre okay.â He replied back, he didnât want to leave you alone.
âIâm okay. I just donât want to be alone..â you sniffled. âI think someone has been breaking into my house.â You then said, flicking your gaze up to look at him with a worried expression. Sol froze, his breath hitched in his throat. âW..what? Why do you think that?â He asked, trying to remain calm. Folding your hands together in your lap, your eyes darted around before landing back on him, âSometimes things are out of place.â Is all you said, âSo please donât leave me alone.â You then pleaded, suddenly leaning over towards him on all fours.
Solâs eyes flickered to your face and to the gap between your shirt, he could see you werenât wearing a bra and he shifted awkwardly in his spot on the couch as he tried to remaining eye contact with you. Placing a hand over his crotch, he let out a cough, a dark red blush making its way to his pale features. âOkay. I wonât. Iâll stay as long as you want me to.â He responded, a look of desperation in his eyes. You smiled, feeling butterflies in your stomach when he said those words. Then your mind wandered back to the dream you had last night, you sat back legs now folded underneath you.
âCan you come lay down with me in bed?â You asked him, looking away shyly. âI donât think Iâll be able to stay up much longer. Plus itâs more comfortable than staying out here.â You added. Sol found it hard to even speak now, he nodded and bit his lip. You stood up and began to walk towards your bedroom, turning off the lights along the way. Before you rounded the corner you noticed that he was still sitting on the couch, âAre you coming? You donât haveââ you began only to be cut off by him springing up, âI am.â He mumbled shyly as he followed you into your familiar bedroom.
Your bedsheets were messily strewn about on your bed, like always. Clothes tossed haphazardly throughout the room, he watched as you shrugged off your jacket, tossing it on the vanity chair and you kicked off your slippers. You crawled into bed, pulling the sheets over your cold body. âWhat do you usually wear to sleep, Sol?â You asked him curiously, waiting for him to come lay down as yet another yawn left you.
âMy..boxers.â Sol replied shyly, rubbing the back of his neck as he avoided your cute gaze. âYou can sleep like that here. I donât mind.â You mumbled motioning with your hand for him to come lay down. âA-are you sure?â He stammered, already unbuckling his belt, his hands shaking a bit in anticipation. âMhm.â You hummed reassuringly, squeezing your legs together tightly. Sol wasted no time in taking off his clothes, it was a shame the room was so dimly lit so you couldnât see him. He sat at the edge of the bed, still unsure of what he needed to do.
You tugged at his wrist, âLay down with me. Under the blankets.â You encouraged him in a sleepy voice. He let you pull him down onto the bed, his heart was racing so fast he found it hard to breathe. As you both now laid under the covers he could feel your body heat, you were so close to him. Your bed wasnât big by any means, so your bodies were practically touching. âI really like you, Sol.â You suddenly said, you werenât sure why you blurted that out, maybe it was your drowsy drugged state that made you say something you didnât mean to.
Solâs eyes widened in shock as he turned his head to face you. He could make out your soft features from the dim city streetlights that peaked through the curtains. Your hand now was on his chest, you could feel how fast his heart was beating. âYou take care of me. Youâre so kind. Iâve never had anybody care for me like you do.â You mumbled, leaning over until your noses touched.
Sol raised a shaking hand to cup your face, his thumb caressing your cheek. âIâll always take care of you, ______. Iâll be here. No matter what.â He whispered back. His words were so kind and gentle, yet there was darkness in which he spoke. You blushed and looked away, your eyes closing shut as you finally closed the distance between your lips. You were a bit unsure on how to kiss him, not wanting to mess with his lip rings too much, but as soon as your lips met something clicked inside the raven haired man.
He returned your kiss desperately, not wanting to stop. Were you really doing this? Was this seriously happening?! He thought. It was a shame you were half asleep, but it still didnât stop you from your next move. You rolled onto of him, your legs straddling his waist as you cupped his face in your hands, kissing him with inexperience. It wasnât like Sol minded though, he was also just as inexperienced. His hands were on your waist, fingernails digging into your soft skin as he let out a needy whimper when he felt you grinding against his dick.
âDo you like me, Sol?â You asked him, breaking away from the kiss for a few moments as you continued to grind against him. When he took too long to answer you paused and lifted yourself up about to get up. Feeling utterly rejected by him, humiliated. But his hands slammed you back down on top of him. A crazed look on his face, âY-yes I do. I like you. Youâre my soulmate, ______.â He desperately spoke, his eyes flickering trying to read your expression. All you heard was âyesâ, as you began to fade in and out of consciousness, despite desperately trying to stay awake.
âG..good.â You mumbled against his lips, beginning to grind against him again as you cupped his face. Sol returned your kisses as he let out whiny moans of your name, begging you for more. He wanted to feel your pussy, god knows how long he had waited to fuck you. His hands let go of your hips and now tugged at the waistband of his boxers. He managed to slip them off and when he felt how wet your panties were a pathetic whimper left his lips. He pushed your panties aside and now he could really feel how wet your pussy was. His dick pushed between your folds, you shivered as you felt his tip slide over your clit. âS-sol.â You whimpered his name.
Oh god, just you saying his name so lewdly was almost enough to push him over the edge. âA-ah.â He cried out as he felt your pace quicken. He loved the way you were using him, like he was nothing more than a toy for you to hump to reach your orgasm. The head of his dick was so sensitive and he felt your clit rubbing against it. âI..Iâm gonna cum.â He warned you. Solâs fingers digging into the plush skin of your thighs as he bucked his hips upward. âI-I wanna fuck youâŠplease. Feel your pussyâŠplease.â He begged, biting your lip. But you ignored him continuing to grind against his hard dick as your moans became a bit louder, your thighs shaking. You could feel yourself about to cum, but Sol suddenly let out a yell. âA-ah ahh ______.â He cried as his hot cum shot out. He threw his head back, eyes squeezing shut as tears pooled in the corner of them, his back arched, and fingernails scratching your thighs enough to leave a mark and draw some blood. His body shook under yours.
You felt the warm sensation rising from your core, your clit becoming more sensitive by the seconds. Solâs thick cum now providing more lubrication. His whimpering of your name and pleading was enough to push you over the edge and moments later you joined him in his orgasm. You cried out his name as you buried your face in the crook of his neck, holding onto him tightly as you rode out your orgasm. Honestly you werenât sure if you were or not, your mind was so hazy. Then you suddenly came to a stop, your body shaking a bit as your eyes closed shut.
Sol caught his breath, his hands rubbed up and down your back and he realized you had fallen asleep. The medicine had taken its full effect. He wrapped his arms tightly around you pressing a kiss on top of your head a content smile on his lips. âYouâre mine. MineâŠyouâll never have to be alone again.â He mumbled against your hair. His scarlet eyes gazing at the ceiling as you were fast asleep against his chest. At some point he fell asleep still holding onto you, with his dick between your thighs.
â ËïœĄâàšâĄà§â ËïœĄâ
You had awoken the next morning a bit groggy, you realized you were in bed with someone and you stared down in horror as you realized that you had slept with Sol. You only remembered bits and pieces of the nights before, and your sticky panties confirmed that you two had been intimate in some way. You wiggled out of his strong arms as quietly as you could and rushed to the bathroom, grabbing your phone careful to not wake him up.
After you cleaned yourself up and changed, you sat on the ledge of the bathtub typing away rapidly on your phone.
Crowe I NEED YOU NOW!!!!
Whatâs up? You okay?
NOOO. I think I just messed up. I think I ruined a friendship.
Woah calm down, ______. Is this about him?
YES. Can we meet up at the cafe? Please. Right now.
Yes. Iâll be there in a few.
Thanks.
With that you clicked your phone shut and quickly got dressed into your clothes from yesterday, not wanting to disturb Solâs sleep. You peeked into your room and still saw him resting. You left the house getting your wallet and keys and tossing them into your jacket.
Sol woke up not long after you had left the house and when he didnât feel your presence he immediately shot up in bed, panic beginning to set in. Where were you?! He grabbed his phone getting ready to dial your number when he saw a text appear on the screen.
Iâll be back soon. :3
He calmed down a bit, laying the phone in his lap as he ran a hand through his messy hair. Why didnât you tell him you had somewhere to go? Why would you leave alone in the morning after everything that had happened last night? It was then he felt a bit angry, wondering why you were sneaking around. Snatching his phone back up he called you but you kept ignoring his calls, finally though you answered.
âHello.â Your voice came through on the other end, there was also another voice on the other end too. It was one he recognized. It was Crowe. He felt himself grow even more angry as jealousy filled him. Why the hell are you with him?!
âWho are you with?â Sol asked, his voice as sickly sweet.
âShhhh be quiet. Yeah, hi Sol, Iâm with a friend. Donât worry, Iâll be back home soon.â He heard you shushing Crowe. His grip tightened on the phone, if he squeezed any harder he may have shattered the screen. âWhen will you be back? Where are you?â He asked, this time his tone wasnât as sweet.
âSolâŠplease donât worry about it. I promise Iâll be back home soon. I gotta go.â You reassured him before hanging up.
Sol was furious, he slammed the phone face down onto the night stand, the glass screen shattering. Why is he interfering? Why does she keep hanging out with him? Doesnât he know ______âs mine?! So many jealous thoughts flowed through his head as he quickly got dressed. He freshened himself up before he left your apartment, storming on the busy streets. What you hadnât known was that Sol had installed a tracker on your phone many nights ago. He was really trying to give you the chance to tell him where you were without having to resort to using the tracker, but you wouldnât tell him. He had no other choice but to use it, and make sure you were okay. He had to make sure that filthy Crowe wasnât touching you. And he needed to show the brunet who you belonged to.
It was a rainy day and he didnât care if he got wet, he was determined to find out where you were. The tracker led him to a busy coffee shop where he saw you and Crowe sitting near the window. His scarlet eyes met bright blue ones, belonging to the last person he wanted to see. Solâs eyes narrowed, and all the brunet did was return a sly smirk before mouthing something to you. You whipped your head around just as Sol stormed into the coffee shop, immediately making his way to the table you two sat at. He tried to maintain his composure, his chest rising with every deep breath he took as he glared at the man sitting across from you.
âSol? H-How did you know I was here?â You asked him in shock. He ignored your question continuing to glare daggers at Crowe, who sipped on his coffee nonchalantly. âHey there. Care to join us?â He asked with a polite smile, motioning with his hand to the available seat.
âNo. ______, weâre going home. Now.â Sol demanded, now turning to look at you. He grabbed your wrist and you tried to jerk away, âOw, Sol!â You cried out, which caused him to immediately drop your hand. âAre you okay?â He asked, his angry expression now etched into worry. You frowned, rubbing your wrist, âY..yeah. I told you Iâd be gone later. Please stop this.â You pleaded, looking at him with big eyes.
âYou should be gentle with her, Sol.â Crowe scolded half heartedly. â______, you should go. Donât keep him waiting. We can talk soon, I have to get to work anyways.â He smiled warmly at you.
âBut Iââ you stammered, but the brunet cut you off with a wave. âSeriously, itâs fine. Just remember what we talked about, okay?â He winked, it was purposeful, he was trying to get under Solâs skin and it was working.
Sol grabbed your wrist a bit more gently this time as you stood up, âWeâre leaving. Bye.â He spat, glaring at the man as he dragged you out of the coffee shop. All the while Crowe watched with furrowed brows and a forced smile. He didnât like Sol, he didnât like him at all. But whatever made you happy, heâd tolerate.
â ËïœĄâàšâĄà§â ËïœĄâ đ
Sol was dragging you down the street as you squirmed under his tight grasp on your wrist. The whole time you demanded to know what had gotten into him! This wasnât the Sol you knew. Ever since the arcade, you noticed a sudden shift in his personality, it was instantaneous. As you two arrived back at your apartment, he shoved you inside with a forceful hand, slamming and locking the door shut. âWhat the hell is wrong with you, Sol?!â You screamed at him as you tossed your phone, keys, and wallet onto the kitchen counter.
Solâs eyes were narrowed still as he walked towards you, instinctively you stumbled backwards until you found yourself with your back pinned against the wall with nowhere to go. His tall frame towering above you. âWhatâs wrong with me? Youâre the one sneaking around with that bastard.â He hissed as he slammed his palms on either side of your head, pinning you between his arms. âIâve tolerated him long enough. Doesnât he know you belong to me?! Iâm the one thatâs caring for you and protecting you. While he does nothing.â He snapped angrily.
You cowered beneath him, beginning to grow a bit scared, âY-youâre scaring me, Sol.â You whimpered. He clicked his tongue in annoyance; he didnât like you pretending to be innocent in all of this. Perhaps you and that bastard needed reminding of who you belonged to. Sol crashed his lips against yours roughly, you felt his tongue trace the bottom of your lip. But when you were tightening your lips together to deny him, he bit your lip causing your lips to part open in surprise and with that his pierced tongue forced its way into your mouth. One hand on your jaw forcing your head to tilt up. You tasted like coffee and sugar, he didnât mind at all though. It suited you.
You cried against him. He was being so forceful it was terrifying. He pulled away panting heavily, a string of saliva connecting your and his lips. His hand was still firmly holding your chin. âI donât think you realize, dear. That youâre mine. No one else can have you. Ever. I wonât allow it.â He muttered. He noticed that your eyes were watery and a sympathetic smile made its way to his pierced lips. âAww..please donât cry, baby. I donât want to make you cry. I promise Iâll make you feel good. You just need to be reminded that youâre mine.â He said in a gentle voice as his thumb wiped away your tears.
âIâm scared.â You whimpered.
Sol leaned down to press a much more gentle kiss to your lips, âYou wonât be for long. Youâll be feeling so good in a minute.â He purred and with that he picked you up holding you so gently in his arms bridal style as he continued to kiss your lips. Once inside the bedroom he tossed you onto the bed and hovered over you beginning to tug at the waistband of your pants. âN-no Sol.â You whined but your arousal said otherwise. The truth was you were so turned on by him. You had wanted him in this way for so long.
Sol ignored your pleas and within a couple minutes he had you stripped of your clothes. You laid on your back on the bed as you looked at his nearly naked body, he stood only in his boxers. And now with the sun peeking through the blinds basking the room in a bright light you saw just how big Sol was. His body was well toned, just perfect. You saw the erection in his pants and you swallowed nervously at just how big he was. You werenât sure if he was even fully hard yet.
You didnât get to stare at him for too long though as he got to his knees, kneeling in front of your legs. âIâm going to make you feel so good dear. You wonât ever think of anyone else but me.â He said it almost came out as a warning. His slender hands pushed your legs apart and the look of pure lust was on his face. You tried to cover yourself up with your hands but he wouldnât let you. âSo pretty.â He whispered. God, he dreamt for so long to be buried between your thighs eating you out.
You jumped when you felt Solâs tongue licking your pussy, the muscle dragging slowly between the slit. You felt the cold metal piercing drag along sending a shiver up your spine. He let out a moan as he tasted you. God, you tasted better than he could have ever imagined. He pushed your legs further apart and spread open your pussy, you squirmed a bit at being so exposed. Your hands balled up the fabric of the bed sheet beneath you as you felt the ball of his piercing roll over your clit, causing you to let out a loud moan. You knew you messed up when you gave him that reaction, because he immediately began to suck at your sensitive clit, rolling his piercing over it every single time causing you to moan louder. His tongue moving from teasing your clit to probing your wet hole. He wanted to taste every bit of you, this was pure bliss for the raven haired man.
âSo good.â Sol praised. It was hard to focus as he sucked the sensitive bud, your head spinning as your legs quivered. He wouldnât let you close your legs, no matter how much you tried. His tongue worked so expertly, he knew exactly how to get you whimpering under him. âSol!â You yelped when you felt his tongue enter you, causing your hips to buck and your back to arch. It was such a strange feeling but god it felt so good. He was trying to fuck you with his tongue. Your hands tangled in his dark loose hair as you tilted his head back up to focus on your clit. âI-Iâm gonna..â you gasped, squeezing your eyes shut as the warm sensation began to build more and more. Your breathing became more frantic and with another roll of his pierced tongue against your clit, your legs closed, Solâs face still between your thighs as you held him there cumming all over his face. You were practically screaming his name as he continued to suck on your overstimulated clit. You begged him to stop, so he did and instead decided to clean you up.
Solâs tongue lapped up every last bit of your juices, you tasted so amazing. He was drunk off of your scentâtaste. Everything about you drove him crazy. He could spend the rest of his life buried between your thighs, licking your pussy and letting you cum all over his face. He was yours to use. âN-no more. Please.â You begged, your body falling limp.
Sol gave you one last taste, his tongue swiping up the full length of your pussy before he sat up. He licked his wet lips, âSee..Iâm the only one who can make you feel this good, dear.â He said matter of factly. He stood up pulling down his boxers revealing his hard dick. When you looked at him you nearly choked on your own spit. How the hell were you supposed to take him? He hadnât stretched you out with his fingers to prepare you. âI-I canât take you withoutââ you began. But Sol leaned forward kissing you, shutting you up. âItâs okay. Iâll be slow.â He mumbled against your lips.
His tall frame towered above you, it was so intimidating, the way he looked at you with half lidded eyes and a small smile on his face. His arms were on either side of you pinning you between him. You felt the tip of his dick poke at your entrance. Sol continued to gently kiss you as he pushed himself inside you, he let out quiet whimpers as slowly filled you up. His body shuddered at the sensation, your tight pussy was everything he had ever dreamed off. âFuckâŠoh god you feel so good, ______.â He moaned as he sat up now. Placing his hands on your inner thighs, he spread your legs apart as far as he could without hurting you. He wanted to see how well you took him.
Inch by inch Sol sank into you, it was agonizing how slow he went but by the look on his face he was savoring every moment. He was panting quietly trying to control himself, he did want to hear his soulmate after all. You squirmed under his strong grasp as he filled you up beyond belief. You werenât ready to take him, he was so big it hurt. âS-Sol.â You cried, tears pooling in the corner of your eyes as you felt the tip hit deep inside, causing you to flinch in pain.
âItâs okay. Youâre doing so well, dear.â He praised you. And without warning Sol snapped his hips back and slammed back into you, causing you to yelp. He couldnât resist himself as he began to roughly fuck you. His fingernails digging into the soft skin of your thighs and quiet moans left him. He stayed quiet because he wanted to hear your sweet sounds.
He watched the face you made as every single time he hit that sweet spot of your pussy. The way your lips parted as you moaned his name and the how your back arched as he fucked you. The way your breasts bounced up and down with each thrust. He noticed the creamy white ring forming on the base of his cock. You felt so perfect, it was as if..âWe were made for each other, ______.â He whispered. Sol let go your thighs, confident that youâd keep your legs spread out. He now cupped your breasts, fingertips lightly teasing your perked nipples as he watched you shudder under his touch.
Sol frowned, âSomethingâs missing.â He said in between pants as he continued to relentlessly fuck you. His pace was not slowing down at all, you were exhausted already, your pussy ached from how hard he was slamming into you. You werenât sure youâd even be able to walk in the morning. âW-what?â You asked confused by what he meant but he didnât answer you, instead leaned down to bite your neck. You cried out in surprise. He actually bit you. He nipped and sucked at the sensitive skin on your neck, not caring if he hurt you. After all, everyone needed to know you were his.
Your hands tangled in his hair as you squeezed your eyes shut, tears now running down your face. Your legs wrapped around his waist as he slipped one hand between your thighs. You body twitched when you felt the pad of thumb rub your clit, all the while he never stopped fucking and marking you. He let out a low laugh when he felt your body twitch underneath him.
Sol could tell you were close to coming, by how your breathing became more erratic, how you held him closer. âAre you going to cum for me, dear?â He asked. You didnât say anything, which annoyed the dark haired man. He sat up, ripping himself from your grasp and stopped rubbing circles against your sensitive clit. âYou need to answer me.â He growled and just to emphasize the point, he pulled nearly all the way out before he snapped his hips forward. You cried loudly, biting your lip and nodding eagerly, âY-yes. I wanna cum for you, Sol.â You whimpered, looking up at him with the cutest expression.
Sol smiled lovingly at you, satisfied with your answer, âYouâre so cute when you beg, dear.â He spoke gently and with that he returned to stimulating your clit. Your mind was hazy as you felt your orgasm building up, you were only focused on one thing and that was coming. Your hands reached up to dig their fingernails in the skin of his bicep. âYouâre so close. I can tell. Just cum for me. Please. I want to feel it so bad.â Sol begged in a whiny, desperate tone as he quickened his pace. And just like that you practically screamed his name, your body shaking as you came around his cock.
You orgasming and screaming his name was the most beautiful thing Sol had ever witnessed. He had dreamt of this moment for so long, it was better than he could ever imagine. He felt your pussy tighten around him and soon after he was coming too. Sol threw his head back as his dick twitched, coating your insides with thick cum. He was buried deep inside you, holding your thighs firmly so he could adequately fill you up. âYouâre so beautiful. So pretty, full of my cum.â He mumbled, gazing down at you now.
Sol gently pushed your legs apart as he pulled out of you and watched in awe as his cum leaked out of your tight pussy. It was a heavenly sight. He sighed in satisfaction, flopping down onto the bed as he wrapped his arms around your tired body, pulling you onto his chest. You buried your face into the crook of his neck as you clung into him tightly. âNo one will ever make you feel this good, dear. You were made for me. Weâre soulmates.â Sol said barely above a whisper as he gazed at the white ceiling. âYouâre mine. I wonât ever let anyone come between us. Ever. I love you so much, ______.â He said, pressing a kiss to the top of your head. His embrace tightening around you when he said that.
There was something threatening about the way Sol spoke. You were a bit scared, but you had no reason to be, right? He just loved you and you loved him. âI love you, Sol.â You sniffled. Sol just smiled at your words. He finally had you all to himself.
#fanfic#writings#reader insert#the kid at the back vn#the kid at the back sol#the kid at the back x reader#tkatb vn#the kid at the back#tkatb#solivan brugmansia#solivan x reader#female reader#smut#solivan brugmansia x reader
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
and there you are on your knees | j.v
summary:
For a split second, your eyes met and it felt like he could see right through you. You tried not to flinch, keeping your head straight on and your gaze locked on him, hoping he would would avert his gaze. But he didnât.
âBent. Knees.â
Oh.
OR; Prince Jacaerys Velaryon arrives at the Twins to secure passing for the troops marching for his cause. He is successful in more ways than one.
pairing: jacaerys velaryon x reader
warnings: SMUT! 18+, MDNI, oral sex (male receiving), p in v, as usual, Jace has been aged up to 20!
word count: 1,8k
authorâs note: remember when i posted that pic of jace like three weeks ago? i looked at it last week and went "what if...?đ" and this was born. idkđđ also am i crazy or hasnt anyone written anything about this scene before?? thatâs illegalđ
đ»ââïž anyways tagging my hotd bestie @eldrith ily thanks for letting me yap your ear off, happy reading yâallđ«¶đŒ
⊠. ăâș ă . ⊠. ăâș ă . âŠ
You had heard rumours about the first son of Queen Rhaenyra; every lady that had met him sighed over his luscious dark brown locks or the handsomeness of his face that seemed to be carved out of the most expensive stone in the whole realm. Still, you were quite taken aback by how beautiful he really was when he crossed the bridge of the Twins, his dragon waiting for him in the greens just by the tower.
He truly knew how to make a first impression last.
âLady Frey, Lord Frey,â Prince Jacaerys said, nodding to the sitting pair, hand on the hilt of his sword. His eyes flickered to you for a second.
âLadyâŠ?â
âFrey, my Prince.â
Prince Jacaerys raised a surprise eyebrow but let it go uncommented, only eyeing you up and down very briefly before taking his sword off as he sat down.
Lady Frey poured him wine and without much preamble, they begun their talks of trades. You kept yourself mostly to the back, fulfilling your role as a ward, ever present but never putting your nose in affairs you had no business in. You tried to listen, the Prince seemingly asking for passing for troops coming in from the North, which Lady and Lord Frey agreed to after some negotiations; but you tried to use the advantage of being ignored to take in the Prince. He was young still, but he carried himself with a certain aura of power and confidence, which was a given; he was the Crown Prince of the Seven Realms after all.
Suddenly, the atmosphere shifted and you quickly put your very inappropriate thoughts about the Crown Prince away, trying to pay atention once more.
âYou want Harrenhal.â
Lord and Lady Frey glanced at each other in silent conversation, while the Prince finished his drink, standing to hold his cup out for Lady Frey to refill.
âFor that, my mother will want more than your crossing,â Prince Jacaerys said easily, his chin held high.
âWhat does her Grace desire?â
Prince Jacaerys discarded his cup on the table, leaning both his hands on it, towering over Lord and Lady Frey. For a split second, your eyes met and it felt like he could see right through you. You tried not to flinch, keeping your head straight on and your gaze locked on him, hoping he would avert his gaze. But he didnât.
âBent. Knees.â
Oh.
The sounds coming out of your mouth were scandalous and really downright filthy as the prince kept thrusting his cock in and out of your mouth, one hand fisted around your hair, the other holding onto his tunic, so he had an unobstructed view of you.
When Prince Jacaerys had asked you to show him the privy before he left, you had not expected him to back you into a secluded corner of the hallway, his lips upon yours and you felt like you were in a dream.
You were on your knees, your pretty dress flared out on the dirty floor, the hard stones digging into your shins, likely leaving bruises, but you couldnât find it in you to care.
âIf I had known the Freys had such a pretty little thing for a ward, I would have come sooner,â Prince Jacaerys grunted, making you whine softly. He tightened his hold on your hair a little, snapping his hips up and tears sprang into your eyes as you nearly choked at the sheer size of him. Your hands grabbed at his waist to steady yourself, as he fucked his cock into your mouth, before he pulled out with a groan.
âFuck, you nearly made me release,â Prince Jacaerys muttered, swiping his thumb over your lower lip. âBut I am not quite done with you yet.â
He grabbed you by the arm, helping you stand, pressing his lips against yours, inarguably tasting himself on you, but Prince Jacaerys didnât seem to mind. You pulled away from the kiss, your chest still heaving and your cheeks red. All of this was new to you, and you were embarrassed that you had to catch your breath.
Prince Jacaerys looked down on you with a smirk, brushing the sweaty hair off of your forehead.
âTurn around,â he said, turning you by the shoulder to press you up against the cold stone of the wall. âHave you ever laid with another man?â
âNo,â you answered with a shake of your head, your cheeks turning a deeper red, nervous and excited at the same time, at the prospect of a man taking your maidenhood, the crown prince of the Iron Throne nonetheless.
"Do you want me to stop?"
"No," you repeated, voice breathless. "Please, I want this."
âIâll try to be gentle,â he whispered into your ear, his teeth nipping at your earlobe, making you shiver.
Slotting himself against your back, Prince Jacaerys lifted the skirt of your dress to reach between your legs, his fingers rubbing over your pearl, your hips bucking in surprise as you moaned out.
âPatience, my sweets,â Prince Jacaerys rumbled, trapping your skirt under his arm, which he snuck around your waist. His fingers circled into your folds, gathering your wetness before he dipped one finger into your cunt.
âOh Gods help me,â you moaned, writhing in his arm and Prince Jacaerys only chuckled.
âNo Gods here, only me.â
He pumped his finger in and out of your cunt, until your walls acclimated to the intrusion and he added another finger, making you roll your eyes to the back. Never before have you felt such pleasure down there, you werenât sure if you could go back to not knowing how it felt.
âJust⊠One more,â Prince Jacaerys mumbled, adding a third finger and you felt incredibly full, like you were split open, but in a good way? The pads of his fingers kept brushing against the spongy part inside of you, which made you curl your toes in your shoes. You leaned your forehead against the cold stone, feeling a growing sensation in your lower stomach.
âI think⊠I think I might..â you groaned, your lips parted.
âWhat?â Prince Jacaerys said, his breath hot on your ear as he kept fucking you with his fingers. âAre you going to come, Lady Frey?â
âY-yes, my Prince.â
âCall me by my given name and Iâll let you.â
He pressed onto your pearl with his thumb and you swore you saw black for second before you came, a moan of his name on your tongue.
âIncredible,â he whispered, pulling his hand away to tug on his cock that had been rutting against your backside, leaving a smear of his precum on your skin.
âThis might be uncomfortable at first, but youâll get used to it.â
You werenât quite sure what Prince Jacaerys was talking about when you felt the head of his cock breaching your cunt and you let out a small gasp.
It hurt at first, and you let out a small breath as he kept pushing his cock in - Gods, did it ever end?
âGods youâre tight,â Prince Jacaerys groaned, his hands gripping your waist when he was fully sheathed inside of you. You only whimpered in reply - how would you previously think you were full when he had three fingers inside of you? This was no comparison.
You let out a laboured breath, feeling a bead of sweat trickle down your temple and you shifted on your feet, letting out a surprised moan when it caused delicious friction of the Princeâs cock inside your cunt.
âAh, youâre feeling it, donât you,â Prince Jacaerys whispered lowly in your ear, bringing your hair to the side, so he could place wet kisses upon your back. âThe pleasure coursing through you, like you have never felt before?â
Just as the words left his mouth, he started to thrust his cock into you with no abandon. The sounds of skin slapping skin filled the hallway, coupled with his grunts and your moans, it was a miracle no one stumbled upon you, but even if they did, you didnât know if youâd care enough to stop.
Your blunt nails scraped against the walls, as the Princeâs cock kept going in and out, you were starting to see walls. It wasnât long before you could feel the warm sensation in your lower stomach forming again, this time so much more intense.
âP-please,â you whimpered, your whole body feeling like it was burning.
âLo aoâre beri nyke jÄhor mazverdagon ao ñuhon,â Prince Jacaerys whispered into your hair as his cock drove into you.
You were too fucked out to realize you didnât understand him, and definitely too fucked out to ask what he had just said to you, clinging to the wall for any semblance of support as your body shook with every thrust.
âIâm almost there,â Prince Jacaerys grunted, his hand finding your pearl again as he slowed his thrusts, instead thrusting harder, finger pressing down on your pearl. âWill you finish for me, my sweets?â
âYes,â you moaned. âDonât stop.â
The Prince only chuckled, not once pausing his movement but accelerating the circles he was drawing on your pearl, until you finally broke, a wave of pleasure washing over you so powerful it knocked you over.
âGods, Jacaerys!â you moaned, your cunt pulsating in its wake, your eyes fluttering shut, leaning against the wall.
You were only standing because the Prince kept a steady grip on you, his cock still fucking into your wet, soppy cunt. His thrust stuttered before he gave one last, thrust, shooting his warm seed right into your hole, your cunt milking him for everything he was worth, the seed escaping from the sides, dripping down your legs as he pulled out.
With one hand, Prince Jacaerys tucked his cock back into his pants and letting your dress fall back down, his other hand holding you upright, your knees still weak.
âCan you stand?â
âI think?â
His hand was firm but gentle as he turned you around, a smirk on his lips as you looked up at him through your lashes, completely ruined. Again, he pushed the hair out of your face, almost lovingly, as if he didnât just shoot his seed into your cunt, his seed that you could still feel trickling down your leg, beneath your dress.
âMaybe I will be back,â Prince Jacaerys said, wiping his thumb over you mouth. âMake sure you really are staying loyal to the rightful heir of the Iron Throne.â
You chuckled breathlessly, looking up at him. âHouse Frey would welcome you with open arms.â
The corner of his mouth ticked up, slowly released your waist, before he leaned down to kiss you deeply. You sighed softly against his lips, but the kiss was over sooner than you had wished, your mouth chasing his.
âBe good, make sure your guardians keep their words or I will come for their heads.â
With those words, Prince Jacaerys left you in the dark hallway, still catching your breath. This was not how you had envisioned the Crown Princeâs visit to go.
But who were you to complain if he was so generous?
ââââââââââââ
Lo aoâre beri nyke jÄhor mazverdagon ao ñuhon = if youâre lucky i might make you mine
⊠. ăâș ă . ⊠. ăâș ă . âŠ
authorâs note: thoughts?đ
#jacaerys velaryon x reader#jacaerys velaryon#jace x reader#jacaerys x reader#jacaerys velaryon x you#jacaerys x you#jacaerys velaryon fanfiction#jacaerys velaryon fanfic#jacaerys velaryon fic#jacaerys velaryon imagine#jacaerys velaryon smut
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
The 141 in a reverse harem
18+ content, GN!Reader, Reader is the ruler of an ancient kingdom
Soap
The moment you step into their communal quarters, Soap is always the first one to greet you, almost Iike he was sitting right beside the door
But nooooo, don't be silly. Of course he's not been impatiently waiting since your last visit. Though, you were 28 and Ÿ minutes later than normal, not that he's been counting or anything
As you walk around their dwelling deciding on who to take back to your chambers for the night, he's following closely behind like a little horny whiny puppy
More than once, he's accidentally stepped on your robes because of just how close he likes to trail after you
Oh, but he's so terribly sorry! Here, let him make it up to you! Please, please let him make it up to you!
Because he tries to hog the limited time you spend with the men, it's earned him more than a few elbows to the ribs from his biggest ârivalâ in the group: Gaz. And speaking of whichâŠ
Gaz
Always trailing a little less desperately closely behind is the newest member of the harem: Gaz
Though he may be the youngest of the four, that doesn't mean he's any less experienced in these types of matters (and the young ones are always the most eager to please, aren't they)
Have you had a good day, darling? He knows you're very busy running a kingdom and all, so he for one is grateful you've taken time out of your hectic schedule to visit them
Oh, but your shoulders look so tense, darling! He can rub them for you if you'd like
And your poor feet! Those sandals of yours look awfully uncomfortable. Why doesn't he head back with you so he can show your full body the love it deserves
While he and Soap can't help but bicker when it comes to vying for your attention, on the rare occasion, the two have been able to put aside their differences and work together, if you know what I mean
Price
Unlike the two younger men, Price feels no need to fight for your time
No, he knows you'll eventually make your way over to him, swaying your hips in that way that makes him salivate like a dog
As the oldest and the longest resident of the group, he's become somewhat of a right hand of yours; almost like a concubine turned consultant, if you will
While of course he loves nothing more than to get down to the nitty gritty with you, these talks of yours are truly the highlight of his day even when they're entirely polite in nature
Why yes, he has done something different with his beard, thank you for noticing. He got some new oils from the market yesterday. Do you like it? Isn't it soft? Just wait until you feel it between your thighs
No matter who you're taking to your bed for the evening, Price always escorts you to the door of their quarters, leaving you with a kiss to the hand goodbye. Until next time, starlight
Ghost
Last but certainly not least is the man you have the most⊠interesting dynamic with, to put it one way
It's funny, really. He likes to pretend the sweet taste of you doesn't haunt his every waking moment, and you like to pretend that there was anyone else on your mind the second you walked through the door
But oh, he sees that you've arrived yet again... Well, this book of his is super interesting, so he's just going to sit in the corner and read, and absolutely not watch you out of the corner of his eye
What was that? No, he's not holding it in his lap for any reason. And no, his pant legs aren't shorter than normal. Why would you think that?
Oh, but the moment you hold your hand out for him, he has to stop himself from immediately tossing the dumb book aside and hauling you over his shoulder like some sort of rabid beast
Instead, he takes his time standing from his seat, almost indifferent as he takes your hand and lets you lead him back to your chambers
It's all a farce though, of course. Nothing makes his pride swell more than having you scream his name for the whole palace to hear, echoing all the way back to where the three other men are left to sit and mope
#simon riley x reader#simon ghost riley x reader#ghost x reader#john mactavish x reader#john soap mactavish x reader#soap x reader#kyle garrick x reader#kyle gaz garrick x reader#gaz x reader#john price x reader#captain john price x reader#captain price x reader#simon riley#john mactavish#kyle garrick#john price#tf 141 x reader#task force 141 x reader#cod x reader#cod mw3#call of duty#modern warfare 3
4K notes
·
View notes
Note
hi! Could you maybe do something like reader is Lando's baby sister and it's her first time at a GP so he shows her off to all the drivers?
Enjoy reading and send some requests!!!
- xoxo babygirl đ§Ą
Proud big brother
Lando was bouncing with excitement as he led his six-year-old sister, Y/N, through the paddock at the Silverstone Grand Prix. It was her first time attending a race weekend, and he was beyond thrilled to have her here. He'd been talking about it for weeks, sending her little videos of the track, the car, and the crowd. Heâd told her everything he could think of to help her understand what a race weekend was like.
Today, though, seeing her tiny hand in his, wide-eyed with awe as she looked around, he felt a mix of pride and protectiveness. He was determined to make this the best day ever for her.
Lando grinned as they entered the McLaren garage, and his engineer shot him a look of amusement, clearly surprised to see him accompanied by someone so small.
âY/N, meet the team!â Lando gestured with a grand sweep of his hand. âThese guys keep my car fast and safe.â
Y/N looked around with big eyes, giving a shy wave, which earned a couple of chuckles from the engineers.
Just then, Lando spotted Carlos walking by, and his face lit up. âOh! Y/N, you have to meet Carlos.â He crouched down beside her, whispering, âHe used to be my teammate, and he's one of the nicest guys on the grid.â
Y/Nâs eyes sparkled with curiosity as Carlos approached, his expression softening immediately when he saw the young girl.
âHola, Y/N!â Carlos crouched down to her level, extending his hand for a handshake. âIâm Carlos. I've heard so much about you already, niña"
Y/N giggled and shook his hand with both of hers, looking up at Lando as if to say, isnât he cool?
Lando chuckled, ruffling her hair. âYou know, Carlos is really fast too, just like me.â
âLike a race car?â she asked, eyes widening as she looked back at Carlos.
Carlos laughed. âExactly like a race car. Maybe even faster than Lando.â
âOh, weâll see about that,â Lando teased, giving Carlos a playful nudge.
As they chatted, the crowd around them started to notice the heartwarming scene. Cameras from media outlets and phones of fans began focusing on the Norris siblings. Lando noticed the flashing cameras and shifted uncomfortably, glancing down at Y/N, who was too enthralled with Carlosâs explanation of âhow to go fastâ to notice.
Oscar walked over, intrigued by the gathering. âWhoâs this?â he asked, bending down to give Y/N a warm smile.
Lando's eyes sparkled with pride. âThis is my little sister, Y/N.â
Oscarâs face lit up as he crouched beside her. âHi, Y/N. Iâm Oscar.â
Y/N looked up at Oscar, studying his soft hair, and before anyone could say a word, she reached out and began gently petting his head as if he were a small animal. She tilted her head, seemingly fascinated by the texture.
Oscar froze for a second, clearly surprised, but then he let out a soft laugh. âGuess I have soft hair, huh?â
Carlos burst out laughing, clapping Lando on the shoulder. âLooks like youâve got some competition here, Lando. Sheâs already got a favorite driver.â
Landoâs face flushed, caught between amusement and a sudden urge to shield his sister from all the cameras and teasing.
âY/N, donât bother him too much,â he said gently, giving her a small, protective smile. âOscar needs to save his energy for racing.â
Y/N giggled and looked back at Oscar, who just winked at her, clearly enjoying the attention. Lando could feel the eyes of the media zooming in on their little interaction, the moment drawing attention from fans and reporters alike.
Max strolled over, smirking when he saw the scene. âSo, this is the famous Y/N Iâve heard so much about?â
Y/N looked up, wide-eyed. âYouâre the one whoâs always beating Lanno!â she said with innocent frankness, making all the drivers burst into laughter.
Lando groaned, covering his face with one hand. âThanks, Y/N. I feel the love.â
Max chuckled, bending down so he was eye-level with her. âYou know, itâs only because I have more experience,â he explained, trying to keep a straight face. "And because I'm just a bit better than he is right now," he teased gently.
Y/N tilted her head, looking from Max to Lando. âWill you beat him, Lanno?â
Lando nodded, trying to sound confident, though he was smiling at her earnest expression. âOf course I will, Y/N. Iâm going to win a championship one day.â
Y/Nâs face lit up with excitement, and she threw her arms around him. âYouâre my favorite driver, Lanno!â
The other drivers couldnât help but chuckle at the sweet interaction. Charles had joined the group by now, observing everything with an amused smile.
âDonât worry, Lando,â Charles teased, folding his arms. âY/Nâs loyalty clearly lies with you.â
âYeah, for now,â Carlos chimed in, smirking as he watched her go back to petting Oscarâs hair. âBut give her a couple more races with us, and she might just change her mind.â
Lando rolled his eyes, but there was a smile tugging at his lips. He gently tugged Y/Nâs hand, leading her away from Oscar. âAlright, alright, donât get too comfortable with my teammates. Youâre here to support me, remember?â
Y/N nodded, but her attention was soon stolen by a nearby display of miniature cars in the McLaren hospitality area. She tugged on Landoâs sleeve, pointing at them with wide, sparkling eyes.
âOh! Look, Lanno! Tiny race cars!â
Lando chuckled, letting her excitement distract him from his nerves about the media coverage. âWant to pick one out? Maybe we can find one that looks like my car.â
As she eagerly examined the toy cars, the other drivers exchanged grins, clearly entertained by Landoâs newfound protective side.
âJust wait until she wants to attend all the races,â Charles teased, nudging Lando. âYouâll be too busy babysitting to focus.â
âRight, and sheâll be rooting for Oscar,â Max added, giving Lando a playful shove.
Lando gave them all a playful glare. âYou all wish,â he shot back. âSheâs my number one fan, right, Y/N?â
Y/N looked up, clutching a toy car that sheâd chosen. âYep! Lanno is the best driver in the world!â
All the drivers exchanged looks of amusement, sharing a laugh, but Landoâs expression softened as he glanced down at his little sister. She didnât understand the rivalry, the pressure, or the spotlight. To her, he was simply her big brother.
And in that moment, as he held her hand and watched her excitement, he realized that he wouldnât trade this for anything.
#formula 1#formula 1 x reader#xoxo babygirl đ#lando norris x sister!reader#lando norris x reader#carlos sainz x reader#charles leclerc x reader#oscar piastri x reader#max verstappen x reader#norris!reader
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
đšââ đŽ ââđł ââđ«ââ đȘ ââđžââ đž ââđź ââđŽ ââđłâ ïŒ
BSD MEN REACTING TO A CONFESSION.
â· A/N â yes new divider again because im indecisive as heck
â
FT. â dazai , chuuya , ranpo , akutagawa , atsushi , fyodor
!! TAGS â mentions of suicide, insecurities, overall fluff
"i love you."
áŽ
áŽáŽąáŽÉȘ.
promptly replies with, "i love you too."
he'll lean into you with an amused smile because he lowkey thinks you're joking
when he realizes you're serious about it he'll immediately stop the stupid grin
and look at you with this sincere look you've never seen on his face before
he'll hold your hand and everything while repeating "i love you too," for a second time, only this time he's serious about it too
definitely asks for double suicide later
"You know it's my motto to unalive myself with a beautiful woman. How lucky of you to have been bestowed upon this honour."
"Mhm."
"I'll say yes if you join me in a double suicide," he asks with puppy eyes.
"Dazai, you already said yes."
"I'll say it again!"
âáŽÊáŽáŽÊáŽ.
he stops abruptly and half chokes on his expensive ass wine
poor boy is really confused đ because "where did that come from??"
he tries to play it cool but he's literally SCREAMING inside
we all know he's been betrayed a lot of times in the past so he feels hesitant about it
will decide to give it a shot tho
100% calls dazai to brag about it
"You may be taller or whatever (as if that matters in the first place) but were you the one able to steal her heart? Eh? I think not!"
You chuckle hearing him update his rival of his new relationship status.
"And anyway," he raises a glass of wine for toast. "I'd like to thank my good looks, good looks and did I mention my good looks (?) for making tonight the happiest night ever."
ÊáŽÉŽáŽáŽ.
"i know."
he has always observed every single thing about you - how you behave around others vs how you behave around him, the little times you look at him like you want his attention etc etc
he's known about this since like soooo long
he defo also knew when where and how you were gonna confess
went to yosano for tips to react to it and bought you chocolates and stuff. he thinks it'll make you happy :D
eats all of that himself even tho he originally bought it for you but you let it slide because he's a cutie patootie
"You could at least have been a bit subtle about it," he says, munching on his chips. "I mean, anyone who saw you would've been able to guess. I didn't even need my ability for this!"
He lifts his chin up thoughtfully, fingers ripping open another packet of snacks. "You should be grateful I'm not a snitch. Eh, well," he shrugs, "You're now dating the greatest detective in the world! Congratulations!"
áŽáŽáŽáŽáŽÉąáŽáŽĄáŽ.
"eh???"
like chuuya, he's pretty confused too
"are you sure?"
tries to keep a straight face and hide his fluster
he'll narrow his eyes at you as if he's trying to read your emotions. he doesn't wanna get hurt if he gets too attached to you and you two end up breaking up
also how tf is he supposed to believe that someone like YOU like someone like HIM?
reassure him that he's perfect please :( poor baby deserves the world
"I am a lot of work. I don't think you can keep up with all of that," he says shortly.
"I'll try my best."
"You don't have to."
"But I want to!"
He stares at you for a few moments, looking like he's about to cry.
"Oh, alright then," he waves a hand around. "But don't you ever leave me."
áŽáŽê±áŽê±ÊÉȘ.
screams
"SAY IT AGAIN PLEASE!"
jumps around everywhere in happiness
you dont even get a verbal answer the man's just dancing around
either that or he just faints
he's, like akutagawa, insecure about himself. but he's much more open to showing his emotions to you.
you end up cuddling the whole night or he calls off work to be with you for the rest of the day <3
"I..." he repeats the same word for the fifth time in a row.
"Yes?"
"Don't mind me, I'm just trying to come to terms with the fact that I get to date you."
"Is that a bad thing?"
"No, no!" he panics, wringing both hands all over himself hastily. "I love you! Really!"
ê°ÊáŽáŽ
áŽÊ.
no reaction. im sorry
spares a small glance at you but otherwise doesn't get distracted from his work
you think he's gone deaf from the way he just ignored you cuz what????
will spend like 15 minutes that way before extending an arm to you and you lowkey DONT KNOW WHAT TO DO??? HELP??
he'll stare at you for a few seconds before pulling you onto his lap and continuing with his work
and that's his way of saying yes
He shuts the computers around him down and taps your outer thigh twice. You immediately stand up and help him up. He stares at you for a few seconds, contemplating something.
"You know, I never thought I'd enable others to call me a lovesick fool."
"Does that mean you are a lovesick fool?"
"A little, maybe," he turns around and walks out of the door while you follow him with a soft smile on your face.
© chuulyssa 2024 - do not copy, plagiarize or repost my works on any platforms. do not translate.
#bsd x reader#bsd x y/n#bsd x you#bsd scenarios#bsd hcs#bsd headcanons#dazai hcs#dazai x y/n#dazai x reader#chuuya imagines#chuuya x reader#fyodor hcs#fyodor x you#fyodor x reader#akutagawa hcs#akutagawa x reader#chuuya headcanons#dazai headcanons#dazai x you#fyodor imagines#atsushi hcs#atsushi nakajima#atsushi x reader#dazai bsd
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
good luck - mv1
max verstappen x fem!reader smau
summary when max and y/n adopt a black cat and everyone thinks itâs bringing him bad luck, they are determined to prove them wrong
warnings none i think
fc various girls from pinterest
notes requested!đ loved this so muchhajska (excuse my poor editing skills on this one lol)
INSTAGRAM
yourusername just uploaded to their story!
[new child just dropped, everyone say hi to mochađŸ][same mocha, same @ maxverstappen1]
TWITTER
INSTAGRAM
maxverstappen1
liked by yourusername, danielricciardo and 819.718 others
maxverstappen1 not having the season we expected, lots of work ahead.đ
view all 6.189 comments
yourusername â€ïž liked by maxverstappen1
user male acting performance where heâs having the worst day of his life but looks so hot doing it:
user girlsnjasfkjađ
user iâm being so serious rn you HAVE to give that cat to someone else
user first dnf i laughed⊠second dnf i serioused
user dw i played the dutch anthem at home for you kingđ§Ąđ§Ą
user ITâS OKAY POOKIE YOU ARE GONNA WIN ALL OTHER RACESđđđ
user not if he doesnât get rid of that cat lol
maxverstappen1 just uploaded to their story!
[đđâ⏠@ yourusername] [when the cat steals your gfđ]
yourusername
liked by maxverstappen1, landonorris and 102.189 more
yourusername certified dilfâŒïž
tagged maxverstappen1
view all 3.578 comments
maxverstappen1 the last pic??
yourusername gave me dad vibes idk
user so true
user what are the odds of max getting a black cat and immediately starting to get bad results
user ikr
user just a coincidence đ€·ââïž
user one time thing is a coincidence, two dnfs in a row and then not being able to get a single win in many races⊠sounds like âblack cat curseâ to me sorry
user get rid of the cat if you want him to win the championship iâm BEGGINGđđ»đđ»đ«đ«
user you guys are so ridiculous
user mocha with the max plush omgggggg i might dieđ„čđ„čđ„čđ„č
user idc what anyone says he is gonna win the championship again and mocha will be forgiven you read it here first
user cat crazy lady + cat crazy dude = perfect matchđ
FEW MONTHS LATER
TWITTER
INSTAGRAM
yourusername just uploaded to their story!
[4x world championđ„č𧥠i love you so much @ maxverstappen1] [beyond proudđŠđ«¶đ»]
yourusername
liked by maxverstappen1, redbullracing and 201.179 others
yourusername black cat bring good luck đș not bad luck đŸ so so proud of you maxieđ§Ą
tagged maxverstappen1
view all 5.872 comments
maxverstappen1 my girlsđ«¶đ»đ„°
maxverstappen1 love youâ€ïž
yourusername love you more dilfđ
user just unserious as fuckđđ
user max calling the cat and yn âhis girlsâ like mocha is his daughter or smthđ
user she is his daughter wdym
redbullracing what an adorable lucky charmđșđ
yourusername you know itđ«Ą
user queen đđ»
user I KNOW WHO MY GOAT ISđđ (mocha)
user mocha redemption arc ohhh iâve been waiting for this one
user FR I ALWAYS BELIEVED IN YOU MOCHAđ«
user THEY GOT MOCHA A PADDOCK PASS IM CRYINGGG
user always blessing us with the best max pictures thank u motherđ„č
user please god i also want to raise a black kitty with my incredibly hot bfđđ
user oh to be mochaâŠ
user you donât understand this lil family is EVERYTHING to meâčïžâčïž
#f1 fanfic#formula 1#f1#f1 x reader#fanfiction#smau#f1 smau#max verstappen#redbull racing#max verstappen x reader#max verstappen imagine#max verstappen social media au#max verstappen smau#max verstappen x you#max verstappen fanfic#max verstappen fluff#mv1#mv1 smau#max verstappen 1#f1 fic#motorsports#formula 1 smau#max verstappen fanfiction#mv33#mv33 x reader#mv1 x reader#mv33 smau#max verstappen 33
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
ok its void time
#dont worry abt these tags btw#like overall im fine#merely mental illness#and not in the 'haha my blorbos' way#irs more in the uhm 'brain is dissociating and I don't know who who is anymore other than occasionally myself' kinda#thing#at first i thought it was zhong bc i had a discussion with someone about his phase of chinese opera#then i thought it was xiao for a second#now im thinking albedo? but it could also be greyson#theu both have like similar vibes#either way and regardless#brain hasnt been this tv staticy in forever#it wasn't jus visible static too it was audible this time#and i hate#oh i HATE that sound#jus constant non stop like an actual fly buzzing in your ear#augh awful#anygay#thank you bbgvani nation for letting me complain#and if anyone actually read all these tags uh#apologies from us all#screaming into the void#<-- new tag
1 note
·
View note
Note
hiii, i love your writing so freaking much, can i please ask for a Franco fic inspired on Gold rush by taylor swift? he just literally gave me that vibe and I NEED to read something like that, please and thank you <3
everybody wants you â§âËâ© - franco colapinto
summary: when your best friend since birth finally joins you in formula one, it's safe to say that you're excited - though when it becomes apparent that he's the more favoured one, you start to doubt things, including your feelings w/c: 2.8k
a/n: oh anon i love this idea but also this was my first time listening to this song so i hope i interpreted it the way you hoped and did it service !!! <333
You hated how cliche it was.Â
The two of you were childhood best friends, together for as long as you could remember. You always credited yourself for getting into karting first and Franco, always eager to stay by your side, followed suit. The track only gave the two of you another domain to be inseparable in, with every race ending with both of you on the podium - and it never mattered who was first, only that you were both there, together.Â
There was an unspoken understanding in your hometown that the two of you were never to be separated, which you initially revelled in, but the older you got the more you felt yourself developing a feeling towards your friend you couldnât quite explain. Somewhere in the realm of jealousy, just beyond admiration and reaching just short of a childhood crush.
It came in waves, flowing whenever you were reminded of just how different the two of you were, and how inadequate you felt next to him - with his charismatic personality and curly brown hair that always fell perfectly into place, always drawing more and more people towards him. The more time you spent with him, the more you found yourself wondering why he had chosen you of all people to stick so close by, even if he never gave you a reason to doubt it.Â
And so when you decided to move away to pursue racing, it wasnât shocking that Franco would too. The two of you set off, after many tearful goodbyes to your friends and family back home, to brace the world, hand in hand.Â
You stayed racing for the same teams, always getting promoted or signed at the exact same time - almost as if the universe had heard the same unspoken understanding of your town, and knew that you worked best together. And whilst it helped to see each other during practices, debriefs, and even wearing the same uniforms, it was far from the only thing that kept your friendship strong.Â
Away from almost everything else the two of you knew, you clung to each other tightly and came to know absolutely everything about each other through it. Hushed midnight conversations, early morning snack runs, and even visiting landmarks as you grew and travelled countries - all the while with Franco by your side.Â
Strangely enough, it never did occur to you to see the boy beside you as more than just a friend - no matter how much the other girls you befriended seemed to think otherwise. Whenever they would sneakily whisper to you, asking whether you were sure the two of you were just friends you would always roll your eyes shooting back something along the lines of Ew? Franco? No, weâve known each other forever - which typically made them happy to pursue him themselves, even if they strangely never succeeded.Â
All this came to a screeching halt in the summer of your second year in Formula Two, however, when you were met with a contract deal from Alpine Racing. A racing seat for one.Â
âYouâre taking it right?â his voice is excited as the two of you sit in the stuffy hostel room youâre sharing with about eight other strangers, all too broke or cheap to pay for anything better. Franco was the first you had told, before your coach, before your family, before anyone.Â
âI donât know Franco, I mean-âÂ
âWhat? Why wouldnât you?âÂ
You chew your bottom lip as you fiddle with the bedsheet below you, not able to look him in the eye. âIt means we wonât get to race together you know,â you sigh.Â
âWell you donât know that, maybe you race alone for a year but once I make it into F1 weâll be side by side again! Plus youâre stupid if you think I wonât be visiting every one of your races anyway.âÂ
You watch his green eyes scan your expression, searching for a clue to how youâre feeling.Â
âItâs just a big step, I donât know if Iâm ready for it.âÂ
âI think youâre more than ready,â he insists, though you donât feel convinced.Â
When you finally speak again your voice is tiny, âIâm scared, Franco.âÂ
In that moment, he gives you a sympathetic look before pulling you into a tight hug and even though neither of you spoke about it again that night, you knew exactly what it meant - I know youâre scared, but Iâm here for you.Â
And you arenât ashamed of the fact that it was his reaction alone that pushed you to make the decision to take up the deal, and you couldnât have been happier that you did. At least, thatâs how you felt for the initial months of your contract which was filled with cocktail parties, race suit fittings and media interviews. And despite what you had expected, and as selfish as it mightâve been, having Franco not by your side for once felt like a breath of fresh air you hadnât known you needed - it filled you with a lone sense of pride, having âmade itâ without someone being right there for you to be compared to.Â
It was perhaps this sense of pride that helped you manage to score points on your debut. You still remember running up to where Franco was waiting for you in the garage, the biggest smile on both of your faces as you jumped into his arms - and it felt, just for a moment, like this euphoria mightâve been what you had spent your whole life waiting for.Â
But perhaps you had spoken too soon, since your progress saw a steep decline causing you to lose not only the chances to score points and impress your team, but also the confidence you had spent so long working on.Â
And one night, just when it seemed like you were at your lowest, after a weekend full of DNFs and near-crashes - the most unexpected thing happened. A singular text from Franco, halfway across the world, excitedly explaining how he was going to be filling a position in Formula One, in a different team to you.Â
There wasnât a single word to describe the millions of emotions you felt rushing through you in that moment. For one, surprise at the mid-season switch as well as a certain sort of selfish disappointment that you would no longer be the only one in the highest form of the sport you both loved. But above all else, a thrumming excitement about being with your best friend once more - to see him at the paddock, catch up with him during sessions and not have to trek all the way into grandstands just to see his face.Â
It didnât take you long to realise though, that you were far from the only one who felt this way. It was almost like the moment Franco stepped foot on the paddock, donning the blue of Williams for his first race weekend, the world fell in love with him. Online, conversations about him blew up to the point where you couldnât go moments without being bombarded by clips of his interviews or edits of him. It was strange, one part of you felt proud that the world was finally waking up to the treasure that was your best friend, but another felt the strong urge to hide him away, for him to be all yours.Â
A small part of you had expected this, having known Franco and his personality since before you could put it into words - but what you hadn't expected was for him to also back it up with amazing performances. Now, it was him who was scoring points and impressing everyone - and you who was left to do little more other than celebrate with him, for your own results paled in comparison. And once news got out about you being childhood friends, through a couple of grainy leaked photos of the two of you smiling proudly in your tiny karts, the comparisons started up again.Â
It was like salt in the wound, agonisingly so - seeing your best friend adored him doing well in the sport you got into first, while you were left to, weekend after weekend, fail to make it into points range. And to make matters worse, the media frenzy that cropped up around Franco did little other than make you come to a realisation you might've spent your whole life running from - that you were jealous, not of Franco, but of those who loved him. That maybe your desire to constantly stick by his side was more than just a childish habit, and that your jealousy of his achievements was just a reminder that youâd never be more than just a friend, one that was always a little behind, a little worse.Â
Despite your best efforts, the two of you began to drift apart, each achievement he got driving a deeper and deeper wedge between you. It hurt a lot, race weekends beginning to bleed into each other - a plain blur of failed races, celebrations from other teams, and Franco's adoring fans.
It all seemed to come to a head one weekend, a minor crash in an earlier lap winding you up in the Alpine garage - sweaty, irritated and extremely exhausted. Yet you continued to watch the race, not so much for anyone else, but more so that you could keep a close eye on the blurry blue car, and its driver.
And before you knew it you were watching it cross the finish line in third, Francoâs first podium - right in front of your eyes.Â
You werenât sure why, but your first instinct was to hastily get up from the fold-out chair you were sitting on and rush away to your driver's room, like a child throwing an immature tantrum. You knew Franco well enough to know heâd come looking for you but knew yourself enough just as well to know you couldnât face him right now. With everything that had been going on, with the constant stream of less-than-kind comments you were getting online and the extreme dip in your performance, the last thing you wanted was to be reminded of your inadequacy. It was extremely selfish, sure, but you convinced yourself that you were actually doing Franco a favour since you knew your acting skills were too poor to convincingly put on a show as he celebrated right in front of you. You always had been a faster runner than him, at least, thatâs what years of playground tag had told you.Â
But it had been a while since then and before you could make it to your room you heard an all-too-familiar voice call from behind you.Â
âHey!âÂ
âNot now Franco,â you huff, so close to the door of your room that youâve got one hand on its handle already.Â
âWhat? Câmon, I just got a podium and thatâs all you have to say?â You pause at the handle, the hurt tone in his voice pulling at your heartstrings.Â
âYeah, I saw, good job but I just canât right now.âÂ
âCanât what? Youâre joking, right?â His voice rises in volume a little, and he sounds in disbelief - youâre glad the garages are mostly empty so that no one can see the scene heâs making.Â
âNo, Iâm not,â you shoot back firmly. Youâre still facing away from him, arm hanging limp from the door handle - you canât remember the last time you felt this defeated, this tired.Â
âSeriously, what is going on with you lately? Itâs like, you were so excited for us to race together but now we barely talk even though we see each other every day.âÂ
âFranco,â you say, quietly.Â
âWeâve known each other forever but this feels like the first time where I truly have no clue what is going on in your head, why donât you ever talk to me anymore? You donât think I donât notice you avoiding me?âÂ
âFranco, please.â You feel tears pricking up at the corners of your eyes, and it doesnât help how accusatory he sounds.Â
âPlease, what?âÂ
âPlease, just go celebrate.âÂ
âNo! If you think Iâm just going to leave now without you, youâre seriously ridiculous. I mean, this is what we always dreamed of, isnât it?âÂ
At that, you turn around to face him - looking him in the eyes for the first time in what feels like months. You watch his brows unfurrow immediately as his expression softens at the sight of you, tears welling up in your eyes which are surrounded by dark circles, marks left from your many sleepless nights. Itâs clear that he notices how small you look as well as you hunch into yourself, barely having the energy to stand up straight.Â
âWoah, hey,â he says, his tone gentle now.Â
âDonât do this Franco, donât talk to me like weâre still children,â you say, instinctively defensive.Â
âArenât we?âÂ
You let out a laugh, soft yet cruel as you struggle to hold in your tears, âEverythingâs different now, isnât it? When was the last time we were on a podium together or even spoke face to face like this.âÂ
âWhat are you even saying?â You feel a pang of pain in your heart at the look in his eyes, a little anger mixed with disbelief.Â
âIâm saying, that maybe being friends isnât going to work if weâre racing against each other anymore. Have you seen the way I get compared to you relentlessly? Everyone loves you, everyone wants you, and Iâm just, there! Do you have any idea what thatâs like? To have no one backing you?â Â
âYouâre my best friend, Iâm right here, backing you!âÂ
âFranco,â you say, just above a whisper.Â
Thereâs a moment of silence, and you can see Franco working up the courage to say something, his hands fiddling with the fireproof mask heâs been holding this whole time. You feel a couple of tears finally make their way down your cheeks and you do your best to wipe them away, eager to not embarrass yourself in front of him anymore.Â
âI love you.â He finally says.Â
âDonât say that, please, donât say that.â Youâre about to turn away, ready to just shut yourself in your room.Â
âNo, like, I love you.â You hear him take a couple steps closer to you, to the point where heâs right behind you.Â
âYou donât mean that,â you sigh.Â
âI do,â he says, barely above a whisper, âI have, for years.âÂ
You pause, silently turning around to face him, and it feels like the breath has been knocked out of you. He looks at you, nervously waiting for a response though trying to put on a face that tells you how serious he is about what heâs just said.Â
âAnd I know that you probably donât feel the same but I need you to know this because I canât keep going on like this, barely seeing or talking to you and-â he begins to ramble, and all you do is let out a relieved sigh as you lean forward to rest your head on his chest in silence. However, itâs clear this confuses him as he stops talking immediately.Â
âI love you too, Franco.âÂ
âWh- really?âÂ
âYes,â you say, the smile audible in your voice.Â
âLike, seriously?âÂ
âAs serious as a heart attack.â You lean back against the door with a smile of relief, or as much a smile as you can muster up figuring that you feel like youâre about to collapse right there and then.Â
âIâd kiss you but,â he gestures to his face and hair which is drenched in sweat.Â
âOh shut up and come here,â you say quietly, looping your arms around his neck as you pull him close to you. When your lips meet his arms wrap around your waist as he pushes you up against the door of your room, and even though you couldnât care less, youâre once again glad thereâs no one here to see the two of you. No cameras, no fans, no other drivers - just the two of you, and the years of history between you.Â
When you part, his face is flushed as he offers you a shy smile, his arms still around your waist. âYou have no idea how long Iâve waited to hear you say that.âÂ
âI could say the same for you.âÂ
âSo, what now?â he asks.Â
âYou go celebrate your first podium,â you reply excitedly.Â
âWe,â he corrects, finally unlooping his arms to take you by the hand and lead you out of the garage - and whilst your beaming smiles mightâve seemed to many the results of his podium, the two of you knew they were part of something much, much bigger.Â
taglist: @spreadyourwings-my-smiling-angel @alelo23 @scill-a @multifan-idk @presleycaudle
#franco colapinto#franco colapinto x reader#franco colapinto x you#franco colapinto imagine#franco colapinto fanfic#franco colapinto fluff#franco colapinto oneshot#williams racing#williams f1#formula one fanfic#formula one x reader#formula one fluff#formula one#purinfelix#jet writes â
#jet answers â§
523 notes
·
View notes
Note
PostOutbreak!Joel likes reader but he tries to hide it because of the age gap. To try and put us off, he can be a bit standoffish/mean but Ellie can tell itâs a facade and tells him to drop it and the age thing doesnât matter if you really like each other. Then a fluffy confession omggg
Pairing: PostOutbreak!Joel Miller x f!reader
Warnings: unspecified age gap, joel being a lil insecure and scared, and Ellie being a menace, but its mostly all fluff who am i kidding
a/n: this was the cutest fucking request ever, thank you anon
You know those books or movies where it's painfully clear to everyone but the two main characters that they love each other, and you keep reading or watching thinking "How could anyone not see that he likes her?" as you increasingly get more frustrated and annoyed?
Well, this is a bit like that,
not a bit actually, completely so.
And in this metaphor, you and Joel were the two oblivious main characters, while Ellie, poor Ellie, was the unfortunate witness of your blindness.
It was so incredibly clear to her that she sometimes struggled not to laugh at your interactions.
I mean the first time Joel saw you was the very first time she'd seen him blush and forget how to speak in the span of a second- it was hilarious.
And then when he'd catch him staring at you or pretend not to purposely take the longer route home just to catch a glimpse of you outside the bakery... it was hard to only chuckle underneath her breath, but she managed...Â
until today
Joel slammed the door as he got it, like really loud, not like his usual slam.
"what's wrong?" Ellie asked, her brows frowning in suspicion as he kicked his boots off his feet before halfheartedly dragging them to the kitchen where she was sitting.
"nothin'" he grumbled,Â
Now that made Ellie sigh with annoyance,
he was always the one to blab about how she could always confide in him, and if that was the truth, then that meant it went both ways.
"Y'know a grumpy old man once told me that it's good to share how you're feeling" She tilted her head to the side, raising her brow as Joel rolled his eyes, filling a glass with water "Would be real hypocritical of him to not take his own advice..."
Said old man, was now rolling his eyes even harder, drowning the full glass in a second
"'s nothing, don't worry 'bout it"
"Joel" Ellie only glared at him,
and as always when it was her,
he was convinced faster than he liked to admit
He sighed, before speaking "It's stupid" he said
"I don't care" Ellie shrugged, placing her elbows on the kitchen counter where she sat and using her hands to support her head, her whole focus on Joel,
who sighed, again.
"I just-" he placed the glass in the sink before turning back to her "I just saw y/n talking to I guy I-"
"Oh my god you're jealous!" she said it with such enthusiasm and with such a smile pulling at her lips that you would have guessed she'd just won the lottery
"no" Joel frowned, shaking his head "What are you on about? I'm not jealous, I just don't like the guy"
"yeah" Ellie snorted "I'm sure you just "don't like the guy"" she air quoted as she laughedÂ
"Why would I be jealous?" Joel went on pretending,
perhaps lying to himself together with her, the jury was still out.
"I'm just worried for her-" he argued "she's too kind and too fucking nice and Jake's an asshole"
again, Ellie only smiled as she watched him lie so blatantly
"why would you be jealous?" she pondered his question with amusement "well I don't know... maybe 'cause you have the biggest fucking crush on her"
"What!?" he spat "I don't know what's going on with you today, where did you get all these ideas? I-"
"Oh my god please shut up Joel" she groaned, rolling her eyes "That rude asshole act you do around y/n may work with her, but you don't fool me, Miller"
Ellie could swear she saw a hint of panic in his eyes
"I know you like her, just like I know she likes you" She finally said, done with this little act "I honestly don't get why you two don't just declare your love to one another and live happily ever after or some shit"
It was like he froze,
and while Ellie thought it was because he'd just been busted by a 14-year-old, it was for a wholly different reason
"she doesn't like me" he stated
And at that, at that Ellie could just groan as her palm descended dramatically down the length of her face
God, she'd always known he wasn't the brightest, but this? This is a little too much even for him
"Are you blind or something?" she threw her hands out for emphasis "She's definitely better at hiding it than you, I'll give you that, but I mean, still... it's fucking obvious dude!"
"Ellie" Joel only shook his head "you 'don't know whatcha talkin' 'bout"
Ellie was now very close to yelling at him.
"Joel I'm serious, she likes likes you!" she argued, "why do you find that so hard to believe?"
But of course, Ellie couldn't have known what was going on in Joel's mind, how certain he was that it wasn't true,
about how he knew he didn't deserve someone like you, someone so kind and beautiful and smart,
how he had spent months trying to get the thought of you to leave his tainted mind,
how he'd decided to be mean, rough, rude to you in the hopes that you would stop being so nice to him, in the hopes that you would start to avoid him, to hate him, and he'd never have to see you or that gorgeous smile again.
And finally, Ellie didn't know about how he was too incredibly, terribly old for you, for such a pretty young woman.
Half his hair was gray for god's sake, he never had a chance
"I could be her father Ellie" he finally confessed what had been eating up at him for so long "I'm too fuckin' old"
Ellie didn't even need a moment to take that it, she listened, thought about it, and immediately rolled her eyes
"SO WHAT?"Â
You don't understand how long she had to pretend not to want to give the both of you a good shake,Â
it was only right for her to finally shout it out
"First of all, you're not that old" she started listing, "second of all, she obviously doesn't care" she continued "and finally Joel, if you really like her, and if she really likes you, then it doesn't matter!"
But Joel was not convinced, he'd spent too long telling himself the opposite, and he couldn't even fathom the possibility of what Ellie was saying
"you just have to tell her"
she said it like it was easy, like the mere thought of it didn't give Joel a minor heart attack, like he hadn't woken up from multiple dreams where he would confess his love and you would laugh at his face, or worse, tell him you felt the same, something Joel knew not to be the truth.
Also, Joel had no idea when exactly throughout this conversation he'd admitted to liking you, but I guess it didn't matter now, it made no sense to keep the farse on.
"I can't Ellie, I-"
"oh my god you're such a chicken" she moaned "You're the one that always tells me to be brave!"
"that's different"
"how!?" she bugged her eyes, holding her palms up in show of her frustration "I get that it's scary, but what's the worst thing that could happen?"
And that, for some reason, stuck with him,
He really had nothing to lose,
It's not like you were friends or you would talk often, it's not like he would be ruining a relationship, there wasn't one,
And yet... yet it still terrified him,
"Ellie... I don't know"
"c'mon man, but your big boy pants on" she groaned "I'm telling you, she fucking likes you"
__ __ __
Joel didn't do it.
He couldn't. He just-
You were perfect, you were perfect in a way that made him feel all the more dirty,
like being close to you, talking to you, touching you... would be like plucking a flower with torn-up hands,Â
And fuck him, but Joel was scared, like he'd gone back 40 years and become 16 all over again.
He couldn't do it, he couldn't, wouldn't do it, and he'd set his mind to that, made peace with his cowardness and dread.
Until of course, Ellie's twisted mind came up with a way to force his fears to life.
"Howdy"
The kid was smiling so broadly that she looked like a child with a brand-new toy,
but Joel's eyes were somewhere else,
he was looking at you
"Hi Joel" you smiled, punching a knife into his gut
You were at his front door with his kid, who was very clearly plotting something, and Joel wondered for a moment if this was what would finally make his heart give out.
"Hi," he said, his voice sounding distant
Why is she here?
"Aren't you gonna let us in?" Ellie urged,Â
Us?
"Uhm, I-"
but Ellie had already sneaked inside, dragging you behind
And now the awkward scene was even more awkward, just at the entrance of his home.
"All alright" Ellie clapped her hands, watching Joel stare at you as you tried to avoid his gaze "I'm gonna go to my room," she said, shouldering him not so subtly
"Cool down dude" she mumbled, before disappearing upstairs.
What the fuc-
"I'm sorry to barge in like this" you finally spoke, a gentle smile on your lips "Ellie said you needed to tell me something, so I just... came here I guess" you finished with an awkward laugh
Fuck-fuckfuckfuckfuckfuck-
"If it's too much trouble I'll just go-"
"no," Joel said, before he could stop himself, finally realizing he was still holding the door's knob, and in a spur of bravery, deciding to use it to close the door.
"Oh, ok" you mumbled, puzzled by his demeanor "so uhm, what is it you needed to tell me?"
God damn that fucking trick-playing kid of his
"do you- do you want something to drink?"
the question took you aback, but then you did something that stunned Joel even more, you laughed,
you laughed softly, quickly, like you were letting out all this stupid awkwardness in a simple gesture
because that's how you were: Magical
"Sure" you shrugged, grinning "some water would be nice"
If Joel had to watch your face for an instant more he feared he was gonna explode, so he did all he could think of, he walked to the kitchen, only glancing at you again when he handed you your drink,
to his dismay, finding a smile still drawn on your lips.
"thank you" you said, taking a sip
god, even the way your lips wrapped around the rim made him want to drop to his knees.
He needed to get a grip.
"so... are you gonna tell me or do I have to guess?" you joked, your fingers drawing patterns on the glass
Was this really happening?
Was this hell?
"I..." he trailed off, running a hand through his hair as he glanced from the counter to you on repeat "I wanted to tell you that..."
"that?"
"that- the uhm-" he shut his eyes for a second, searching for words "the...bread you gave us this week was real good"
Goddamnit
"oh"
Even you couldn't hide your disappointment
I mean, you certainly didn't expect it. A compliment from Joel Miller? What universe were you in?Â
Just like you didn't expect any of this... him actually letting you in his house or offering you water...
You had half expected him to shut the door in your face,
The most he had ever given you was a half smile at a joke you told him while he was picking up bread, the rest were all rude grumbles or just a bunch of stoic looks...Â
and yet... yet a part of you couldn't help but have set expectations a little higher.
What a silly fool you'd been,Â
hoping for a love confession from a man who has made it very clear he despises you,
but still- a girl can dream, right?
"thank you" you mumbled, as Joel cursed himself over and over in his head "that's very nice of you," you smiled, stalling a second to see if he was gonna say something else, interrupt you at some point,
but he remained silent
"well if that's all, I'm gonna go then, thank you for the water I-"
Until he wasn't
"no-stop- I-"
Ellie was right.Â
He had to do this, he had to win his fear and try at least, or he was gonna regret it for the rest of his life, and he already had too many of those.
The problem was that you looked really beautiful today, and he'd never been good with words
Fuck it- if he was gonna make a fool of himself so be it,
He had nothing to lose and everything to win,
he had you to win.
"Yes?" you asked, trying to tame your hopes down
Think Joel, think
how the fuck do you tell a woman you like her?
"There's one other thing I've been meaning to tell ya" he cleared his throat, standing up straighter as he took a step closer to you.
"'m not great at doing this type of thing" he admitted, shaking his head slightly "but Ellie... she's right, I'm always tellin' her to be brave and everythin', so... I guess it's my turn now," he said, letting out a short, anxious laugh "I don't even know- I guess what I'm tryna say is that I'm gonna be honest now, but I want you to know that- that I know what you're gonna say and it's ok" he swallowed thickly, preparing himself from your inevitable rejection "I understand, really, I just- I thought I should try at least"Â
What was going on?
What the fuck was he saying?
"Joel, what are you talking about?"
This was it.
It was now or never.
"Y/n I-"
his heart was beating out of his chest, and his legs felt like jelly, but he had to do it, he had to take a leap of faith-
"Y/n I like you" he breathed like the words longed to be out of his mouth "I like you a lot, I have for a while now"
he watched your mouth part, your whole face filling with shock as you blinked over and over, trying to make sure this was really happening.
"Y-you like me?"
"yes" he nodded "And as I said, I know you don't feel the same, I know I'm old, and I've been an asshole to you all this time, so it's ok, really I-"
"stop talking Joel" you huffed a laugh, stepping closer, and then closer again, until your hand was on his arm "please just-" you bit down a smile, and he was so confused, so fucking confused, "say it again," you asked
"I like you y/n" he murmured, trying to get his mind to start working again,
but you were leaning closer,
and who cared what his name was anyway
"you were rude to me"
"I was, I'm sorry I-"
You pretended to be thinking about it, glancing upwards as you pursed your lips together
But who were you kidding?
"you're forgiven" you smiled, looking up at him as you slowly raised yourself on your tiptoes to gently, oh so gently, press your lips to his.
Joel was certain he had just died.
But then he opened his eyes again, and you were still there, beaming up at him, and he felt such a wave of happiness that he could have started crying right there,
only he took on a different route and grabbed each side of your face with his hands, crashing his lips with yours and kissing you, kissing you like he'd been dreaming of for months
exactly how you imagined he would,
better than you imagined, actually
so much better.
"Ha! I told you, Joel!"
He groaned as he leaned away, shooting Ellie an annoyed glance
"What are you doin' here?"
"just came here to gloat" she shrugged, watching you two with a grin plastered on her face
"I think you've done enough of that" he muttered, but you could only smile
"thank you, Ellie," you grinned "Thank you for doing this"
She raised her brows, looking at Joel as if saying "See, she's thanking me, why aren't you?", but then her expression got more genuine as she shot you a smile
"you're welcome" she smiled "Better having to see you kiss than having to put up with Joel being all sad 'cause you're talking to Jack or any other guy"
You gasped with amusement as Joel shut his eyes in embarrassment, his cheeks tainting with red
"Ellie-" Joel grumbled,Â
A soft giggle flowed through the room as Ellie turned away and went back up to her room, seemingly satisfied with her work
"You were jealous?" you teased him, your hands on his chest, while he'd moved one of his from your face to your waist.
"maybe I was" he fessed up
You smiled even brighterÂ
"And you like me?" you asked for the thousandth time
"yes, sweetheart, I really fuckin' like you" he smiled too now, his lips finding yours again in a kiss that made time stand still and the world spin around
"I like you too Joel" you finally said, giving the man an actual mini-stroke.
"say it again"
#sorry for not posting lately im not going through the best time at the moment#joel miller#joel miller x reader#joel miller fluff#joel miller fanfiction#joel miller fic#joel miller fanfic#joel miller x fem!reader#joel miller x female reader#joel miller x y/n#joel miller smut#joel miller x you#smut#pedro pascal#pedro pascal x reader#fluff#joel miller imagine#joel miller blurb#joel miller angst#fanfiction#the last of us#tlou#the last of us hbo#tlou hbo#joel miller x f!reader
2K notes
·
View notes